so much the more vehemently is his wrath kindled and the punishment is more aggravated whereupon are those sayings The wickednesse of the Amorites is not yet full Gen. 15.16 Mat. 23.35 That upon you may come all the righteous bloud c. Answ 2. We deny also the Minor For although God suffer originall sin that is the corruption and guilt of nature to passe unto all posterity yet together with this he of his meer mercy doth set bounds and limits for sinne that the posterity may not alwaies pay for the actuall sins of their ancestors or imitate them and that it may not be of necessity that the children of evill Parents should be evill or worse or more miserable then their Parents Object 7. The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Ezek. 18 20. Therefore it is injustice that Adams posterity should beare the punishment of the sin of Adam Ans True it is the son shall not beare the iniquity of the father or shall not satisfie for his fathers mis-doing but with this condition If himselfe approve not or fall not into the same but disliketh and avoideth it But wee justly beare the sinne of Adam Foure causes for which Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sin 1. Because wee all approve of the offence and imitate the same 2. Because the fault is so Adams that it also becometh ours for wee were all in Adam when hee sinned and therefore as the Apostle witnesseth We all sinned in him 3. Whereas Adams whole nature was guilty and wee as a part of him proceed out of his substance and masse Rom 5.19 we cannot but be guilty also our selves 4. Because Adam received the gifts of God to be imparted unto us on that condition if himselfe did retaine them or lose them unto us if himselfe lost them Whereas then Adam lost them he lost them not only in himself but in all his posterity also Object 8. All sin is committed with the will but Infants want will Therefore they commit no sin Answ 1. We grant this argument if it proceed on actuall sin not on originall which is the corruption of nature Ans 2. We deny the Minor because Infants want not the faculty and power of will and though in act they will not sin yet they will it by inclination Repli on the first answer The corruption and defects of nature rather deserve pardon and commiseration then punishment and reprehension as Aristotle testifieth in these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eth. 3. cap. 5. No man reprehendeth the defects of nature but originall sin is a defect of nature Therefore it deserveth not punishment Answ The Major is currant in such defects of nature as are gotten not by negligence or misdemeanour as if a man become blind either by nature or by some disease or stroke he is rather to be pitied for it then upbraided But such defects as are procured by some misdemeanour 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as originall sinne was these all men worthily reprove as Aristotle himselfe there addeth But every man checks such a one as becometh blinde through wine-bibbing or any other mis-behaviour And thus much touching originall sinne Of actuall sin and the rest of the distinctions of sin and of the causes and effects of sin What actuall sin is ACtuall sin is every inward and outward action which was repugnant to the Law of God as well in the understanding will and heart as in outward actions and the omitting of those things which the Law commandeth as to thinke to will to follow and to doe evill or not to know not to will to flye to omit that which is good Hitherto belongeth that division into sins of commission or fact and sins of omission The second division of sin THe second division of sin is thus Reigning sin There is reigning sin and sin not reigning Reigning sin is that in which the sinner maketh no resistance by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore subject to everlasting death unlesse he repent and purchase pardon by the death of Christ Or sin reigning is all sin which is repented of and which is not resisted by the grace of the holy Spirit and for which not onely according to the order of Gods justice but also for the thing it selfe he is guilty of eternall punishment who hath it Of this it is said Rom. 6.12 1 John 3.8 Let not sin reigne in your mortall bodies Also He that committeth sin that is to say he which of purpose sinneth and delighteth therein is of the Divell where John speaketh of Reigning sin It is called Reigning 1. Because we pamper it and become slaves unto it Two causes why reigning sin is so called 2. Because it hath rule over man and maketh him guilty of eternall damnation Such are all sins in the unregenerate and some also in the regenerate as errours in the foundation of faith and slidings and fallings against their conscience wherewith a sure confidence of remission of sins and true and lively comfort cannot consist unlesse they repent for that they very regenerate may run head long into reigning sin the dolefull falls of those most holy men Aaron and David doe sufficiently declare Sin not reigning Sin not reigning is that which the sinner resisteth by the grace of the holy Spirit and is therefore exempt from eternall death because he repenteth and obtaineth remission by Christ Such kind of sins are all the defects inclinations wicked desires and many sins of ignorance omission and infirmity which remaine in the faithfull as long as they are in this life which notwithstanding they acknowledge bewaile and hate in themselves yea they resist them and pray daily that they may be forgiven them through Christ their Mediatour saying Forgive us our debts and therefore in these they hold fast and imbrace faith and consolation in their Saviour and Redeemer If we say wee have no sin we deceive our selves 1 John 1.8 Rom. 7.17 Rom. 8.1 Psal 19.12 and there is no truth in us It is no more I that doe it but the sin that dwelleth in me There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus which walk after the Spirit Who can tell how oft hee offendeth Lord cleanse thou me from my secret faults That vulgar distinction of sinne into Mortall and Veniall sin may be reduced unto this distinction of Reigning Mortall and Viniall sin and not reigning sin For although all sin in his proper nature be Mortall that is deserveth everlasting death yet Reigning sin may most fitly so be called wherein whosoever persevereth finally perisheth Now it becometh Veniall that is to say it effecteth not everlasting death when in the regenerate resisting it by the grace of Christ it waxeth not reigning not that of it selfe it deserveth remission or that it is not worthy of punishment but because it is by grace through Christs satisfaction pardoned unto them that
that God plagueth and scourgeth sin with sin and the sins which follow are the punishments of sins which went before Actuall sin Wherefore also God gave them up to their hearts lust unto uncleannesse they wrought filthinesse and received in themselves such recompence of their errour as was meet Objects of sin Rom. 24 27. 2 Thes 2.1 Therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies c. But whereas the wit of man to such a height of insolency it is grown is accustomed to frame the like arguments for the excusing of it selfe and shifting and posting it from it selfe unto God we must here enter some large discourse of the causes of sin and shake off mans frivolous pretences in his owne behalfe Destiny Some derive the originall cause of sin from the destiny of the Stars saying Foure pretended causes of sin I have sinned because I was borne under an unluckie Planet The Divell Others when they sin and are rebuked for their sinne they make answer Not I but the Divell was in fault that committed this deed Gods will Others leaving excuses directly cast the fault upon God saying God would have it so for if he would not I should not have sinned Gods permission Others When God say they might have hindered me and yet did not himselfe is the authour of my sin With these and the like pretences it is no new thing for men to sharpen their blasphemous tongues against God For our first Parents when they had sinned and were accused of their sin by God they translate and passe over the fault committed from themselves to others neither ingenuously confesse the truth Adam returneth the fault not so much upon his wife as upon God himselfe The woman saith he which thou gavest to be with me she gave me of the tree Gen 3.12 13. and I did eate as if he should say Except thou hadst joyned her to me I had not sinned The woman simply imputeth the fault to the Divell saying The Serpent beguiled me and I did eate These are the false impious and detestable judgements concerning the originall of sinne whereby the majesty truth and justice of God is grievously offended For the nature of man is not the cause of sinne for God created it good and perfect according as it is said And God saw all things which he had made and lo they were very good Sin is an accessary quality which took possession of man after the fall and no substantiall property although after the fall it became naturall and is fitly so termed by Augustine because now we are all borne in sinne Ephes 2.3 and are by nature the children of wrath as well as others But this point would be more amplified and enlarged 1. They who make Destiny a cloak for sinne define Destiny to be a linked order through all eternity and a certaine perpetuall necessity of intents and workes according to the counsell of God or according to the evill Planets Now if you aske them Who made the Planets God say they Therefore these men lay their evill to Gods charge but such a destiny did not all the sounder Philosophers maintaine Destiny is not the cause of sin Lib. 2. cap. 6. much lesse Christians Saint Augustine against two Epistles of the Pelagians unto Boniface They saith he who hold destiny maintaine that not only actions and events but also our wils themselves depend on the position of the Planets at the time of every ones conception or nativity which they call constellations But the grace of God surpasseth not onely all the stars and all the heavens but also the Angels Let us conclude these things with the word of the Lord by his Prophet Jeremy pronouncing to this sense Jer. 10.2 3. Thus saith the Lord Learne not the way of the Heathen and be not affraid for the signes of heaven though the Heathen be affraid of such for the customes of the people are vaine Wherefore that the Astrologers call the Planet of Saturn unmercifull sharp and cruell and the Planet of Venus favourable and gentle it is the vanity of vanities for the stars have no force of doing good or ill and therefore the fault of sinners ought not to be imputed unto them 2. That the Divell is not the onely authour of sin who when as wee commit sin The Divell not the only author of sin should beare alone the blame of the sin and our selves be free from fault it is most of all declared in this that he is able to induce and entice a man to evill but not to compell him For God keepeth under the Divell by his power that he cannot doe what he will but only what and so much as God permitteth him Nay hee hath not so much as power over filthy Swine much lesse over the most noble Soules of men He hath indeed a subtilty great force in perswading but God is stronger who also never ceaseth himself to put good motions into mans mind neither permitteth he more to Sathan then he maketh profitable for man Which wee may see in that most holy man Job in the example of Paul and in his words 1 Cor. 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able Wherefore they are vain men who unload the blame of their wickednesse on the Divels shoulders 3. It remaineth that we shew also that God is not the authour of sin God is no cause of sin God say these miscreants would have it so for if hee would not I should not have sinned Againe When he might have hindered me and yet did not himselfe is the author of my sin These are meere cavils and foisty Sophismes of the impious rout God might by his absolute power hinder evill but he will not corrupt his creature man being just and righteous Wherefore he dealeth with man after the order of man he proposeth lawes unto him he proposeth rewards and punishments he willeth him to imbrace good and flye evill To the doing of which thing neither denieth he his grace without which we can do nothing neither refuseth he our diligence and labour Here if a man cease and give over the sinne and negligence is ascribed to man not to God though he could have hindred it and did not because he ought not to hinder it lest he should trouble his appointed and settled order and destroy his owne work Wherefore God is not author of evill or sin Now in the processe of this our discourse wee will gather in one the testimonies of Scripture resolve certain doubts and discover the very fountain and originall of sin Many are the testimonies of Scripture which teach us that God is not the author of sin of which it shall suffice to propose only some few God made not death Wisd 1.13 Ezek. 13.11 Psal 5.4 5. neither hath he pleasure in the destruction of the living I desire not
holy Ghost b John 3.3 5. 1 Cor. 12.3 2 Cor. 3.5 The Explication THe Question of Free-will or of the power of mans will in well-doing and performing obedience to God occurreth next in order after the tract of Mans Misery For necessary it is to know what ability man was of before his fall and of what strength after the same that thence descrying aright the effects of the first sin we may be the more pricked forwards and provoked to humility and to an earnest desire of Gods divine grace and protection and finally unto thankfulnesse towards him For this doctrine of Free-will is a view or contemplation not of mens ability and excellency but of their weaknesse and misery OF FREE-WILL The state of the maine question about Free-will THE principall scope and question of this disputation is Whether as man averted himselfe from God so on the other side hee be able by his owne strength to returne to God to receive grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further Whether the Will of man be the first and principall cause why others are converted others persist in their sinnes and as well of the converted as not converted others are more others lesse good or evill and in a word doe either good or evill some after one manner some after another To this question the Pelagians and the like adversaries make answer That so much grace is both given of and left by nature to all men that they are able to returne unto God and obey him neither ought wee to seeke any other cause before or above mans Will for which others receive or retaine others refuse or cast away divine succour and aide in avoiding sinne and doe after this or that manner order and institute their counsels and actions Contrariwise we have learned out of the sacred Scriptures That no worke pleasing to God can be undertaken or performed by any man without regeneration and the sâ—â—â—all grace of the holy Spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsels or actions then God of his free goodnesse doth cause in them neither any other way can the will of any creature be inclined then whither it shall seeme good to the eternall and good counsell of God and yet all the actions of the created will both good and bad are wrought freely For the clearing hereof we are to consider 1 What the liberty of the will or free-will is 2 What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and Man 3 Whether there be any liberty of mans will 4 What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of man 1 What the liberty of will or free-will is Liberty from bond bondage and misery LIberty sometime signifieth a relation or respect to wit the power or right that is the ordering either of person or thing made either by ones will or by nature to deale at his own arbitrement or motion according to honest lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enjoy commodities convenient for him without inhibition or impediment and not to sustaine the defects and burdens or encombrances which are not proper to his nature This liberty may be termed a liberty from bond and misery and it is opposed unto slavery So God is most free because he is bound to no man So the Romans and the Jewes were free that is stood not charged with forraigne governments and burdens So a Citie is free from tyranny and servitude after a civill kind of freedome So we being justified by faith are by Christ freed from the wrath of God the curse of the Law and Moses Ceremonies But this signification of liberty appertaineth not to this present disputation of free-will because it is agreed upon on all sides that we all are the servants of God and are obliged by his Law either to obey him or to suffer punishment Our Will also willeth many things freely the liberty or power of performing whereof notwithstanding it hath not Liberty from constraint Secondly liberty is opposed unto constraint and is a quality of the Will or a naturall power of a reasonable creature concurring with the Will that is a faculty of chusing or refusing any object or action represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by it owne proper motion without any constraint the nature of the Will remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbeare and deferre any action as a man may be willing to walk or not to walk And this is to put any thing in action upon mature deliberation which is the proper manner of the working of the Will This liberty of Will is in God Angels and men and their free-will is called free Arbitremen That thing is called free which is endowed with this faculty and liberty of willing or nilling But Abitrement is the Will it selfe as far as it followeth or refuseth in her choice the judgement of the Understanding for it compriseth both faculties of the mind to wit both the judgement of the mind or understanding of the object What free-will is the Will either receiving or refusing it Free Arbitrement therefore is a faculty or power of willing or nilling or of chusing or refusing any object represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by proper motion without constraint And this faculty or power of the soule is called Arbitrement Arbitrement in respect of the mind shewing unto the Will an object to be chosen or refused and it is called free in respect of the Will following of her own accord and without constraint the judgement of the mind or understanding Free For that is called free which is voluntary and which is opposed to that which is involuntary and constrained not which is opposed to that which is necessary For that which is voluntary may well stand with that which is necessary but not with that which is involuntary As God and the holy Angels are necessarily good yet not involuntarily and constrainedly against their will but with most free will because they have the beginning and cause of their goodnesse within themselves I mean Constrained free-will But that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internall whereby it may move it self to do on this or that manner Necessary Wherefore there is such a difference between necessary and constrained as is between a generall and a speciall For whatsoever is constrained is necessary but not contrariwise whatsoever is necessary is constrained Whence there ariseth a double necessity A double necessity A necessity of Vnchangeablenesse and a necessity of Constraint The former may stand with that which is voluntary the latter cannot Contingent The like difference is between things contingent and free For Whatsoever is free is contingent
temptation so neither could he persist in integrity when he was tempted except God had sustained and confirmed him even as he confirmed the blessed Angels that they should not defect and fall away together with the other Apostates Seeing therefore such was the first mans estate from which he wittingly and willingly fell the crime and fault of sin neither can nor ought to be laid on God but on man only albeit notwithstanding he fell by the eternall counsell and will of God The causes of humane reason refuted which lay the fault of the first sin on God Humane reason fancying her owne wit deriving the blame of sin from her self when she heareth these things is troubled and keepeth a stirre and feigneth many absurdities to follow except such a liberty of doing well or evill be given to man that his perseverance or falling depend of his owne will alone First That God was the cause of that first sin and by consequent of all other sins as which came all of the first fall Likewise That he was the cause of the sin of the Divell seducing man especially seeing the first sinne is not to be accounted a punishment as other sins for no sinne had gone before which should be punished with that sinne and therefore seeing God would not will that as a punishment he may seem to have willed it as a sin Answ But although there be nothing to the contrary why sin may not be the punishment even of it selfe whereas in the same action both the creature How the first sin might be a punishment unto it selfe and to that end permitted of God depriving himselfe of that conformity which he had with God might sinne and God depriving him of that good which he of his owne accord casteth away might punish as it is said of covetousnesse There is nothing worse then when one envieth himselfe and this is a reward of his wickednesse Yet notwithstanding there are other ends besides punishment Syrac 14. for which it was convenient for God to will the action both of the Divell and of man God would the temptation of man which was done by the Divell Other ends and causes why God would the action though not the sin both of Sathan and Adam as a triall of man by which it might be made manifest whether he would persevere in true piety towards God even as God himselfe did tempt Abraham immediately when hee commanded him to doe that which hee yet would not have done God would that assent of man by which he did yeeld unto the Divell against the will of God as a manifestation of the weaknesse and feeblenesse of the creature which cannot keep the gifts wherewith he was adorned by God without Gods speciall instinct and aide Likewise he would have this done as an occasion or way to manifest his justice and severity in punishing and his mercy in saving sinners as Exodus 9. Romanes 9. Now God respecting and willing these things in that perswasion and enticement of Sathan and in mans assenting and yeelding thereunto did notwithstanding all this while hate the sinne of both and therefore did not will it neither cause it but justly permitted and suffered it to be done For first Whatsoever things God doth they are alwaies just 2. Hee was not bound unto man to preserve and confirme him in goodnesse 3. He would have man to be tempted and to fall that he might try mans perseverance in true piety towards God 4. That hee might manifest the weaknesse of the creature 5. That his fall might be an occasion and way to manifest Gods justice and mercy These things very well agree with the nature and law of God Now that they say That man did not fall of his owne free-will except hee had equall power as well to persist in obedience as to fall the consequence is not of force because they reason from an ill definition of mans liberty which they imagine cannot stand if it be determined and ruled by God But the whole Scripture witnesseth that it sufficeth for the liberty of the creature if the Will be inclinable of it selfe to the contrary of that which it chuseth and doth of it owne accord chuse that which the mind either liketh or disliketh And hence also is that dissolved that they say That man is not justly punished of God if he could not avoid his fall For he that sinneth willingly or doth draw on himself the necessity of sinning is justly punished his owne conscience accusing him neither is it unjust that he is forsaken of God and deprived of the grace of the holy Ghost who wittingly and willingly casteth it away and that he suffer the punishment of this his ingratitude and contempt of God although he cannot God forsaking him doe otherwise For none is forsaken of God except he be willing to be forsaken As It must needs be that offences shall come Mat. 18.7 but woe be unto that man by whom the offence cometh Gods deniall of grace no cruelty but a way to greater mercy At length they say That God is made cruell envious and far from bounty and mercie if he did not bestow that grace upon man without which he knew man could not stand or consist in temptation and yet would have him tempted of the Divell But these and the like tauntings and reproachings of the workes and judgements of God out of doubt are joyned with great impiety because they over-turn the ground and principle which is the first degree and step to godlinesse and reverence towards God that is that whatsoever God doth it is good and just and not disagreeing from his nature and law whether the reason thereof be knowne unto us or unknowne Wherefore this answer should suffice that it disagreeth not from the mercy and goodnesse of God whatsoever he doth But there is not want also of other answers As that deniall of grace doth not disagree but very well agreeth with the mercy bounty of God when God will have this to be an occasion of bestowing a greater grace and benefit as it is apparent in the fall and restoring of man againe that that is not disagreeing from mercy or any other vertue which doth appertaine to the manifesting of the glory of the chiefe good which is God For although it be mercy not to rejoyce in the ruine or destruction of his creature yet mercy ought not to fight with justice now it is just that more regard should be had of the chiefe good that is God both by himselfe and by others then of all creatures Wherefore very well doe agree together in God his mercy which will not the death of a sinner and his justice which suffereth mankind to fall that by his fall the severity and goodnesse of God may appeare The second degree of liberty after the fall The second degree of free-will is in man fallen borne of corrupt parents and as yet not regenerate In this state
punishing them his justice and partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 Rom. 9.17 The Scripture hath concluded all under sin c. For the same purpose have I stirred thee up c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriving him of divine light and rightnesse and the action it selfe which divels and men sinning doe against the law and will of God hee notwithstanding by his generall providence and efficacy willeth and moveth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law justice and goodnesse whether it be known or unknown to us Therefore sins are truly said to be done not by the will or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to be retained because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture Gen. 20.6 31.7 Judg. 3.1 Psam 105.14 Acts 14.16 as Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her God suffered him not to hurt mee He suffered no man to do them wrong These now are the nations which the Lord left that hee might prove Israel by them Who in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own wayes But yet wee must expound it aright out of the Scriptures lest wee detract from God a great part of the government of the world and humance affairs For God neither willeth nor willeth not sins simply but in some respect hee willeth and in some respect he willeth not but only permitteth them Which that it may the better be understood Sin is alwayes both in a good subject and to a good end directed by God we must know that in every sin or evill of crime are two things namely The materiall or subject and the formall that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnesse sticking and inherent in the subject The subject is a thing positive or a thing in nature as an inclination action and therefore doth it partake of the nature of good and is wrought and moved by God But corruption is not wrought by God but came unto the subject by the will of divels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sin can be or be imagined which is not in some good thing and had adjoyned unto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinite goodnesse would not suffer it to be done neither should it be desired of any neither should at all be so that it is truly said That there cannot be put any thing which is the chief and extreme evill that is such as doth take away good wholly for it should not be desired but under some shew and apparency that it had of good neither should it have a subject wherein to be and so should destroy it self But albeit evill is alwayes joyned with good Sin alwayes is to be discerned from good and doth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two things are diligently to be severed and discerned neither is the work of the Creatour to be confounded with the work of the creature sinning lest either God thereby be made the cause of sin or the greatest part of the government of the world and humane affairs be taken from him In sin God effectually willeth Hereby may we understand How far forth God willeth sin and how hee willeth not but permitteth it The subject or matter He willeth therefore sins As concerning their matter that is the actions themselves of men sinning motions and inclinations to objects as they are only such God willeth worketh and directeth them for both they partake of the nature of good and if God simply would them not they should not at all be done The ends As concerning the ends whereunto God destineth those actions which are sins that is he willeth the actions of sinners as they are the punishments of the wicked or chastisements or tryals or martyrdomes of the godly or the sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of men But these ends are most good and most agreeing with the nature justice and goodnesse of God Therefore God the first cause of all good willeth intendeth and worketh these in the sins or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions themselves which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as means God attaineth to those ends The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his divine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to God namely his eternall and forcible working will destining whom it will to be forsaken It is also just and holy because God is bound to none and because it is either the exploration tryall of the creature or the punishment of sinne And this withdrawing once being put the inclinations motions and actions of the creature cannot but erre and swerve from the law of God and be sins Now as the inclinations The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth motions and actions of sinners are sins that is are repugnant to order and nature and swerve from the law of God because they are done without the knowledge of Gods will purpose of obeying him so God neither willeth nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most just decrees judgments and works thereby to shew how necessary and needfull for the creature is the grace of the holy Ghost to flye sin and to manifest his justice and power in punishing sin Wherefore the permission of sin is no idle permission or a cessation ceasing of Gods providence and working in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend only upon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacy and worketh It is permission as concerning the formall cause of sin that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by any affection or working of God but it is of efficacy and working as concerning the motion and actions of the creature sinning which God effectually willeth and moveth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace and the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sin Three causes why God is said to permit sinne God then is said to permit sin 1. Because his will whereby he will have some one worke done by a reasonable creature hee doth not make knowne unto him 2. Because he doth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obey in that worke his divine will that is to doe it to that end which God will by either generall or speciall commandement These two are signified when God is said to withdraw from his creature his grace or speciall working to forsake him to deprive him of light or rightnesse or of conformity with the law to leave him in naturall blindnesse
obedient thereunto in this life is joyned with manifold errours sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of God that is working them as they are confuse and sins but are ruled of God permitting sinnes even as they are sins and directing them to most good ends but working all that is good even those things which lye hid in things disordered and confuse Moreover The evils which just men suffer and the good which the unjust enjoy seem disordered in mens judgements but according to the judgment of God there is a most just order in them for those causes which are uttered in the word of God And those things are to be removed from the will and working of God not which in our judgement but which in the judgement of God are disordered Repl. They who are against God are not ruled and guided by God Divels and wicked men are against God Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his divine providence Answ Wee grant the whole reason in some respect namely that Divels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall providence that is The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly they withstand Gods revealed will but not his secret wil. by his holy Spirit lightning their mindes with the knowledge of Gods will and inclining their hearts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lusts but the knowne will of God and so themselves to worke well together with God who by them worketh well But they are ruled and governed of God by his generall secret providence or government so that they cannot doe any thing but what God hath decreed to doe by them and are the instruments of his punishments and benefits though themselves thinke and respect some other thing According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven Dan. 4 3â— and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of waters Prov. 21.1 he turneth it whither soever it pleaseth him God moveth inclineth Gen. 45.5 7. and ruleth the wicked wil of Josephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Joseph but freely to sell him to the Ismaelites that by this means he might transport the family of Jacob into Egypt nourish multiply them and being oppressed by long servitude and bondage gloriously deliver them Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called The rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called The sanctified of God hired souldiers Esay 10.5 doing service to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and coveteousnesse carried to take weapons against the Jewes Likewise every-where in Scripture God is said to infatuate and besot the wicked to strike them with a giddinesse to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fill them full of feare so that their spirits faile them at the noise of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wickedwith his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By these and the like it is manifest that even the deliberations counsels and actions of the wicked are subject to his divine providence and government and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall working of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second Sophisme of the cause of sinne OBject 1. All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the will and working of God Many actions as the selling of Joseph the Assyrians warring against the Jewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the will and working of God and by force of consequent the opinion of universall providence maketh God the authour of sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sinnes Actions are no sins in themselves but by an accident not in themselves and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God worketh most justly by him he not respecting this as to obey therein the known will of God This corruption or defect of the creature and the action which God worketh by the creature concurre together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both God would have wrought that selfe same punishment which he inflicted justly on the Jewes by the Assyrians sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased God to correct his will might gave been notwithstanding the instrument of Gods wrath and yet good how great soever severity he had exercised toward the Jewes As when God by his good Angels slayeth the wicked hoast of the Assyrians Sin therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not done by the will and working of God but by an accident to wit as God willeth and worketh those actions which are sins by the fault of the creature The summe of all cometh to this The good action of God exercised by an evill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which cometh pure out of the fountaine is made impure running through uncleane places or the best wine coming out of a good vessell wexeth sowre and eager being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Vnlesse the vessell bee pure Horat. lib. epist 2. whatsoever thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good worke of a good Judge is the evill worke of an evill servant or minister or the riding of a good horse-man is the halting of a lame horse In all these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and doth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plaine halting The horse-man willeth and worketh the going of the lame horse Therfore he willeth and worketh the halting In like sort the Divel is created and sustained by God The Divel is wicked Therefore the wickednes of the Divel is from God as the author and effecter thereof Both which reasons are alike sophisticall and false Many things in respect of the creatures are sins in themselves Repl. 1. Those things which are in their owne kind sinnes or unto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselves sins Many actions are in their own kind sins as theft lying adultery murder Therfore they are sins in themselves Ans It is a fallacy reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is granted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creatures as they are committed of them against the law of God knowne unto them either by generall or special
The furthering causes of conversion are The crosse and chastisements whether our own or others also the punishments benefits and examples of others The helping causes Jerem. 31.8 Psal 119.71 Mat. 5.16 Thou hast corrected mee c. The subject or matter wherein conversion is placed is the will minde heart and all mans affections wherein there is an alteration by means of conversion The forme of conversion is conversion it selfe with all the properties and circumstances thereof which are 1. In the minde and understanding The materiall cause The form of conversion a right judgement concerning God his will and works 2. In the will an earnest and ready desire and purpose of avoiding our former falls and a declining of Gods displeasure with a resolution to obey God according to all his commandements 3. In the heart new motions with good and reformed affections conformable with Gods law 4. Uprightnesse in our outward actions and whole course of life with obedience begun after Gods law The Object of conversion is 1. Sin or disobedience The object which is the thing from which we are converted 2. Righteousnesse or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are converted The chief finall cause of conversion is Gods glory The finall causes Luke 22.51 Mat. 5.16 the next and subordinate end is our good even our blessednesse and fruition of everlasting life There is another end also of conversion lesse principall to wit the conversion of others To this place of conversion belong those questions of Pelagianism Whether a man be able to convert himself without the grace of Gods Spirit and Whether by free-will a man be able to prepare himself unto the receit of grace The former was maintained by Pelagius contrary to these expresse testimonies of Scripture Turne thou mee and I shall be turned God worketh in as both the will and the deed An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit The later the Schoole-men and the Papists at this day defend contrary to the same words of Scripture and contrary to that direct proof against their opinion No man cometh unto mee except my Father draw him Thomas Aquinas attributeth preparation unto free-will Vid. Suâ—â— Theolog Partis primae parte secunda quaest 109 Art 6. but not conversion Now this preparation he thus coloureth that it is indeeda furtherance to the habituall grace of conversion but yet through the free assistance of God moving us inwardly 5. What are the effects of mans conversion THe effects of conversion are 1. A true and ardent love of God and our neighbour 2. An earnest desire to obey God according to all his commandements without exception 3. All good works even our whole new obedience Vid. Cal. Institur lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 16. 4. A desire of converting others and re-calling them into the way of salvation In a word the fruits of true repentance are all the duties of piety towards God and charity towards our neighbour 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life OUr conversion unto God is never perfected and accomplished in this life but is here in perpetuall motion untill it attaine unto perfection in the life to come Wee know in part Hereunto beare witnesse all the complaints and prayers of the Saints 1. Cor 13 9. Pâ—al 19.12 Rom. â— 2 Mat. â— 10 Rom. â— Gâ—â— â— leanse thou mee from my secret faults O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee c. Forgive us our trespasses The wrestling also and conflicts between the flesh and the spirit in the converted testifie hereof The flesh lusteth against the spirit The exhortations also of the Prophets and Apostles that the converted should yet be more converted confirme this position Hee that is righteous c. Wee may thus make evident demonstrance hereof Revel â—2 11 Neither the mortification of the flesh Both parts of coâ—veâ—sion are imperfect in this life nor the quickning of the spirit is absolute and perfect in the Saints in this life Therefore mans whole conversion cannot be absolute and peâ—fect Concerning the imperfection of man in the mortification of the flesh there can be no question or doubt thereof it is so apparent because the Saints of God doe not onely continually wrestle with the concupiscence of the flesh but oftentimes also yield and give over in the conflict oftentimes they sinne and slip and displease God though they defend not their sins but detest bewaile and study and endeavour more and more to shun and avoid them Touching mans imperfection in the quickning of the spirit the same combate giveth testimony and verity sith our knowledge is but in part only the renuing of our will and heart is even such for our will followeth our knowledge Two causes of this imperfection in man Now there are two evident causes why the will of the converted tendeth imperfectly to good in this life 1. Because the renewing of our nature in this life is never made perfect either concerning our knowledge of God or concerning our inclination to obey God whereof Saint Pauls onely complaint maketh sufficient proofe I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing 2. Because the converted are not alwaies ruled by the holy Ghost Rom. 7.18 19. but sometimes forsaken by God for a season either to examine or try them or to chastise and humble them notwithstanding at length they are re-called to repentance so that they perish not Muke â— 24 The 〈◊〉 why God 〈◊〉 râ—th 〈◊〉 mâ—â—rfeâ—tioâ— to be â—â—man Pâ—â—â—â—â—3 Ma. â— 12 I beleeve Lord Lord helpe mine unbeliefe But the causes why God finisheth not as hee might mans conversion in this life are these 1. That his Saints may be humbled exercised in saith patience prayers and skirmishing with the flesh and not wex proud with an opinion of perfection but daily pray Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord. Forgive us our trespasses 2. That they may more and more goe forward unto perfection and covet it more earnestly 3. That contemning this world they may the more aspire and hasten to the heavenly life as knowing that their perfection is reserved untill then Set your affectioâ—s on things which are above Col 3 2 3 4. 1 Johâ— 3.2 Your life is hid with Christ in God Mortifie therefore your members which are on the earth It doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him Of this imperfection Calvin hath a notable saying In tit 5. 3. parag â— This reparation or restoring faith he is not finished in one moment day or yeer but God bâ— continuall and sometimes slow proceedings abolisheth the corruption of the flesh in his Elect. hee cleanseth them from their filth and consecrateth them temples unto himselfe bâ—renuing according unto true purity all their senses that they may exercise themselves in repentance their whole life time and they know that of
grievously Answ The eating of the Apple was no small sinne but manifold and outrageous in which was conceived Pride Vnthankefulnesse Apostasie c. as hath been already proved Therefore God justly inflicted a great punishment on mankind for the same Repli Yet at the least hee should have spared mans posterity because himselfe hath said Ezek. 18.20 The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Answ True if so the sonne be not partaker of his fathers wickednesse But here all are partakers of Adams iniquity 2. What were the causes of the first sin The causes of sin are the Divels instigation mans will freely yeelding unto it THe first sinne of man sprang not from God but from the instigation of the Divell and from the free-will of man For the Divell provoked man to fall away from God and man yeelding to the inticing allurements of the Divell freely revolted from God and wilfully forsook him Now although God left man destitute in his temptation yet he is not the cause of his fall or sinne or destruction of man For in that dereliction or forsaking of man God neither intended nor effected any of these but he proved and tried man to shew how impotent and unable the creature is to doe or retaine ought that is good God not preserving and directing him by his Spirit and together with his triall of man hee in his just judgement suffered the sinne of man to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it Fleshly wisdome thus reasoneth against this doctrine Object Whosoever with-draweth grace in the time of temptation without which the fall cannot be avoided hee is the cause of the fall but God with-held from man his grace in the time of temptation without which hee could not but fall Therefore God was the cause of the fall Answ The Major is true onely of him who with-holdeth grace when hee is obliged and bound not to with-hold it and him who with-draweth it from such a one as desireth it not from such a one as wilfully rejecteth it and of him who of despight and malice with-draweth it But it is not true of him who is neither bound to preserve and maintaine the grace which hee sometime gave and who with-holdeth it not from such a one as desireth to have it continued but from him who is willing hee should so doe and voluntarily refuseth it and who denieth it not therefore because hee envieth the offendors righteousnesse and life eternall or is delighted with the sinne but onely to this purpose to try him to whom hee hath imparted grace For hee who forsaketh any man on this manner is not the cause of sinne howsoever in him who is thus forsaken sinne necessarily followeth this dereliction and with-drawing of grace Now God in the temptation of man with-held his grace from him not after the former but the latter manner here expressed Wherefore God is not the cause of mans sinne and destruction for with-drawing but man for wilfull rejecting of grace Repl. Whosoever will that such a one be tempted whom he certainly knoweth that he will fall if he be tempted he willeth his sinne which falleth but God would that man should be tempted of the Divell whom he certainly knew that hee would fall for otherwise and against the will of God man could not have been tempted Therefore God is the cause of mans fall Answ This Major is denied as false if it be simply and precisely taken For he is not the cause of sin who will that he who is apt to fall be tempted onely for cause of triall and to make manifest the creatures infirmity Now God in this sense and with this intent suffered man to be tempted that is to be proved But the Divel tempting man to the end that he might sinne and be separate and distracted from God and man willingly obeying the Tempter against the commandement of God they both are the true causes of sinne But of the causes of sinne more shall be spoken hereafter 3 What the effects of the first sinne are THE effects of mans first sinne are Guilt of death Guiltinesse of death and a privation and destruction of Gods Image in our first Parents Originall sinne Originall sinne in us their posterity that is to say the guilt of eternall death and the corruption and aversenesse of our whole nature from God Actuall sinne All actuall sinnes which are sprung of originall for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect But the first sinne in man is the cause of his originall sinne and this of his actuall sinne Punishments inflicted for sin All the evils of punishment which are inflicted for sinnes Therefore the first sinne of man is the cause of all other his sins and punishments Now whether it stand with Gods justice to punish the posterity for the sinne of the parents it shall hereafter in the common place of Originall sinne be fully resolved 4 Why God permitted the first sin of man GOD could have kept man from falling if hee would The causes of Gods permission of the first sin but hee permitted him to fall that is hee gave him not the grace of resistance against the temptation of the Divell and that for two causes To shew mans weaknesse and infirmity That it might stand for an example of the weakenesse and infirmity of the creature were it not supported and preserved in originall righteousnesse by the Creator To shew his mercy justice and power That by this occasion God might shew his goodnesse mercy and grace in saving the Elect by Christ and that hee might shew his justice and power in punishing the wicked and reprobate for their sinnes according to these sayings of Scripture God hath shut up all in unbeliefe Rom. 11.32 Rom. 9.22 23. that he might have mercy on all and every mouth might be stopped And God to shew his wrath and make his power knowne suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction and that hee might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared unto glory This doctrine concerning the Creation and fall of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and uses which it hath 1. Wee must know that man was created of God without sinne The necessity and use of this doctrine of mans creation lest God be imagined the authour or cause of sinne 2. Whereas mans body was fashioned of clay let us thinke of our frailty that wee be not lifted up with pride 3. Seeing that the workmanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans body and seeing it was created for the ministery of Gods worship and for God to dwell in and for everlasting life let us neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it neither make it a stie of Divels but keeping it chaste and clean endeavour that it be a temple and
omitted but those which are sins by accident ought not to be omitted but to be reformed and performed after the manner and the end which God hath prescribed Externall discipline therefore is necessary even in the unregenerate 1. In respect of the commandement of God 2. For avoiding the grievousnesse of punishments which ensue upon the breach of discipline 3. For the preservation of the peace and society of mankind 4. For a way and entrance of conversion which is stopped by persevering and persisting in manifest offences If instance be given Hypocrisie is sin of it selfe and is to be avoided as Mat. 6. it is said Be not as Hypocrites but the discipline or outward behaviour of the wicked is hypocrisie Therefore it is sin of it selfe and they should omit it We answer to the Major The good actions of hypocrites are not to be omitted but their hypocrisie therein only to be eschewed by distinguishing the diversity of Hypocrisie There is a double Hypocrisie one is in workes not commanded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceive as those which Christ mentioneth Matth. 6. to make a Trumpet to be blowne before him when he giveth almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to look sowerly and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifying of the Church That these things are to be omitted and left undone there is no doubt as it is said In vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the commandements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned and forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to be left undone but to be corrected and to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith and godlinesse as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes prayer fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise performed then they were of Hypocrites So also is there a great difference between the sins of regenerate men and unregenerate for as it hath been heretofore especially in the second distinction of sin said In all the regenerate there remain as yet many reliques of sin as 1. Originall sin 2. Many actuall sins as of ignorance omission and infirmity which neverthelesse they acknowledge and bewaile and strive and struggle with them and therefore lose not a good conscience nor endanger the remission of their sinnes 3. Some also sometimes fall into errours which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sins against their conscience for which they lose a good conscience and many gifts of the holy Ghost and should be condemned if they persevered in them unto the end but they perish not in them because they repent in this life In the mean time there resteth a three-fold difference The difference of the sins of the regenerate and the unregenerate Rom. 7.16 Luke 21.22 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 Jos 4.2 3. Psal 37.24 whereby the regenerate differ in sinning from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keep the Elect for ever 2. In the regenerate when they offend there is assured and certaine repentance in the end 3. In these when they slip there remaineth some spark of true faith and repentance which is sometimes greater and mightier and so wrestleth against sin that they fall not into Reigning sin or errours repugnant to the foundation sometimes lesse and weaker and is for a time overcome of temptation but yet it prevaileth so far that they who are once truly turned unto God make not a finall Apostasie from him as appeareth in David Peter c. In the unregenerate when they sin none of these is found but the contrary altogether By this which hath been spoken it is manifest for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselves sins Two uses of the difference between sins which are of themselves sins and those which are made so by an accident and by an accident sins is necessary 1. Lest that a false perswasion of their own righteousness or merits should rest in mens minds 2. Lest with sinnes which are of themselves sinnes should be cast away also good things which come to be sins but by an accident and so should be increased and heaped up the sins and punishments of mankind 4. What are the causes of sin GOD is the cause of no sinne as is proved 1. By testimonies of Scipture God saw those things which he had made Gen. 1.31 Psal 5.4 and they were very good Thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickednesse c. 2. Because God is exactly and perfectly good and holy so that no effect of his is evill 3. Because he forbiddeth all sinne in his Law 4. He punisheth all sin most severely which he could not rightly do if he wrought or caused it 5. He himselfe destroyeth not his owne Image in man therefore he causeth not sinne which is the destruction of this Image The proper and onely efficient cause of sinne is the will of Divels and men The cause of sin is the will of Divels and men Wisd 2.24 John 8.44 whereby they freely fell from God and robbed and spoiled themselves of the Image of God Through envie of the Divell came death into the world But death is the punishment of sinne Ye are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father ye will do hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When hee speaketh a lye 1 John 3.8 then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lyar and the father thereof He that committeth sinne is of the Divell for the Divell sinneth from the beginning For this purpose appeared the Sonne of God Rom. 5.12 that he might loose the worke of the Divell By one man sin entred into the world An order in the causes of sin The Divell The Divell then was the cause of the first sinne or of the fall of our first Parents in Paradise provoking man to sinne Mans will and with the Divell mans will freely declining from God and yeelding obedience to the Divell The first sin That first fall of Adam is the efficient cause of Originall sin both in Adam and in his posterity By one mans disobedience many were made sinners and the precedent and as it were preparative cause of all actuall sins in posterity is originall sinne The sin that dwelleth in mee doth evill When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne The accidentary or casuall motives to sinne are those objects which solicite men to sinne Sinne tooke an occasion by the commandement Originall sin Rom. 7.17 James 1.5 Rom. 7.8 and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Actuall sins precedent are the causes of other actuall sins which follow whereas the Scripture lessoneth us
the death of the wicked but that the wicked turne from his way and live For thou art not a God that loveth wickednesse neither shall evill dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight God made man righteous Eccles 7.31 but they have sought many inventions Our unrighteousnesse commendeth the righteousnesse of God Rom. 3.5 Rom. 5.12 Rom. 7.18 Sin ariseth from man himselfe By one man sin entred into the world and death by sin I know that in me there dwelleth no good thing Of this we conclude that God is not the author of sinne but that the originall of evill springeth from man himselfe by the instigation of the Divell yet so neverthelesse that wee say that the Divell being at the first corrupted did corrupt man but could have done nothing except man of his owne accord had consented to evill The cause of sin is to be sought in our first father through the Divels instigation and so by descent to be found in us Here are we to remember againe the fall of our father Adam God made Adam to his owne image and similitude that is he made him most good uncorrupt holy righteous and immortall he furnished him with most excellent gifts that nothing might be wanting unto him to all blessednesse in God Wherefore his Understanding was wholly divine his Will most free and most holy he had power of doing good and evill a law was given him of God which shewed him what hee should doe or what hee should not doe For the Lord said Gen. 2.17 Thou shalt not eat of the tree of knowledge both of good and evill God simply required of him Obedience and Faith and that the whole Adam should depend of him and that not constrained by necessity but should doe it freely Eccles 15.14 15. God made man from the beginning and left him in in the hand of his counsell saying If thou wilt thou shalt observe the commandements and testifie thy good will Therefore when the Serpent tempted man and counselled him to taste of the forbidden tree man was not ignorant that the counsell of the Serpent did not agree with the commandement of God Gen. 2.17 Yee shall not eat of the tree neither shall yee touch it lest ye die Wherefore it was in the hand of his counsell to ear or not to eat God declared unto him his will plainly charging him that he should not eat and adding the perill he did withdraw him from eating lest perhaps thou die Satan also as neither could he did not use any force but did probably move him unto it and at length did overcome him for when the will of the woman declined to the word of the Divell her mind departed from the word of God and rejecting a good law she committeth an evill work Afterwards she drew on her husband willingly following her to be partaker of her sinne That doth the Scripture inculcate in these words Gen. 3.6 So the woman seeing that the tree was good for meat and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to get knowledge took of the fruit thereof and did eat and gave also to her husband with her and he did eat Here have you the beginning of evill the Divell and that which moved the Will of man that is the false commendation of the Divell and even as a meere lye and the delectable shew and sightlinesse of the tree Wherefore Adam and Eve doe of their owne accord that which they doe being led with a hope of more excellent wisdome which the Seducer had lyingly promised them We conclude therefore that sinne hath his beginning not from God who forbideth evill but from the Divell and the free electron of man The beginning of sin from the Divell and the free election of man corrupted by his seducement which was corrupted by the Divels falshood And therefore the Divell and mans corrupted will obeying him are the most true cause of sinne This evill floweth from our first Parents unto all their posâ—erity so that sinne hath not else-whence his beginning then from our selves and our corrupt judgement and wicked will and the suggestion of Sathan For an evill root and that first corruption bringeth forth of it a rotten branch agreeable to the nature thereof which Sathan now also setteth forward and laboureth it as it were plants by his guiles and lies but in vaine doth hee labour except we yeeld our selves to be fashioned and dressed by him That is called Originall sinne which proceedeth from the first Originall that is was derived from the first Patents into all by propagation or generation for this sin we bring with us in our nature out of our mothers womb into this life I was borne in iniquitie Psal 51.5 and in sin hath my mother conceived mee And of the Divell Christ speaketh thus He hath been a murtherer from the beginning John 8.44 and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When he speaketh a lye he speaketh of his owne For he is a lyar and the father thereof To this may be added this reason Sin the proper effect of a reasonable nature transgressing the Law That sin cannot be a proper and naturall effect of any cause but of that which hath power to doe against the Law but this no nature hath power to doe besides the nature of Angels and of men for God is a Law unto himselfe and cannot doe or intend any thing against his Law And other creatures whereas they are not endued with reason and therefore the Law not made for them they cannot commit sin because take away the Law and there is no place left for sin Wherefore it necessarily followeth that sin is such an effect as agreeth to those Angels alone who fell and to men If humane reason doe here object That God is the author and causer of punishment God the causer of sins as they are punishments but not as they are sins If therefore sins be the punishments of sins it followeth that God is the cause of sins We answer that there is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor For it cometh to passe by an accident that is by the fault of those who sin that when by the just judgement of God either themselves or others are punished by evill men they in the meane season God permitting that is not shewing them that hee would have those things to be done by them for to punish them which things yet hee hateth and which he will punish both in this life and the life to come do fulfill their desires swerving from the Law of God and estranging themselves more and more from God by sinning do purchase more grievous punishments unto themselves Or if we will distinguish the Major it is in effect the same For punishments come from God as author and causer of them as they are punishments but inasmuch as they are sins so they
come God neither willing them nor approving them nor causing but only permitting For to permit this kind of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict either upon themselves or others is nothing else then not to cause that evill men should do this which God would have done for punishment to the same end that they may obey this will of God So also we answer to that argument The privation or want of righteousnesse and divine wisdome God inflicteth as a punishment upon men but that privation is sin Therefore God is the causer of sin For this privation is not sin as by the just judgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselves voluntarily brought upon them by their owne misdeeds and demerits and is admitted or received into the mind will and heart even as evill actions are not sins as they are governed by God but as they are done by man They say further Hee that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sin that is punishment Punishment and the Manifestation of Gods glory justice are not the ends of sin because men are not by them moved to sin The proper ends of sin and the shewing of justice and wrath in punishment Wherefore hee mindeth sinne also by which those ends are come unto But the Minor is to be denied that Punishment and the Manifestation of the glory of God are the ends of sinne For the end is that which moveth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but Punishment or the Manifestation of the glory of God do not move the sinners to sin These cannot therefore be said to be the ends of sin But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Divels and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of evill desires the oppression and reproach of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sin If they reply That men indeed have not those ends but that God respecteth them For that which God permitteth to shew his justice by punishing it the end which God proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glory but he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe just by punishing it Therefore these are the ends of sin in respect of the purpose and intent of God We deny the Major for God suffering sinne to be committed respecteth as the end not of anothers work that is of the sinne of Divels or men but of his own work that is of his permission of sin the punishment of sin and the manifestation of his owne justice For sin is one thing and the permission of sin another Exod. 9.16 whereof is spoken For this cause have I appointed thee to shew my power in thee Prov. 16.4 and to declare my name throughout all the world The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked man for the day of evill God being willing to shew his truth Rom. 9.22 and to make his power knowne hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sin and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glory of God Rom. 3.7 as Paul sheweth For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie to his glory c. How God is said to will punishment which is the Consequent of sin and not sin it selfe which is the Antecedent If here againe they reply He that will the Consequent will also the Antecedent but God will these things which are the Consequents of sins that is Punishment and Execution of his justice Therefore he will also the Antecedent that is Sin it selfe without which these should not follow or be Consequents We deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing followeth or can be concluded in reason when both the former propositions are meere particular For the Major of this reason is not universally true but only then holdeth it when as the Antecedent together with the Consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the Consequent and not when only the Consequent agreeth and not the Antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the Consequent by his will but the Antecedent is not by his will but only by permission For God is said to will those things which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnesse but to permit those things which yet he disliketh abhorreth and condemneth but neverthelesse for just causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the Scripture that he will and causeth life everlasting which is the Consequent and the conversion of men which is the Antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which followeth and is the Consequent of sins as is delivered in holy Scripture If againe they urge Rom. 9. Ephes 1. He that forbiddeth not sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause and fault of sinne but God permitteth it when he might forbid it Therefore there is some cause and fault of sin in him We deny the Consequent because the Major is not universally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sinne The reasons why God not forbidding sin is yet no cause of sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when hee may and who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with unspeakable anger accurseth and condemneth sin neither yet hindereth is from being committed because he is neither bound to do so neither doth he permit it without most good and just causes God doth not evill when he permitteth evill Rom. 3.8 If they object farther He that doth evill that good may come of it doth not well God when he permitteth evill for good ends doth evill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his justice and law and by a Consequent is bound to hinder evill Wee deny the Minor for God when he permitteth evill doth not evill but good For the permission of sin is one thing which is the good and just work of God and sin is another thing which is the evill and unjust work of the Divell or man sinning and transgressing the Law Lastly they say What God permitteth willingly that he will to be done but he willingly permitteth sin wherefore hee will sin to be committed and by a Consequent is the cause of sin God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done But the Major is to be denied God will the permission that is the privation of his spirit and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approveth it They confirme their Major by this argument To permit is
either to Will or Not to will but it is not Not to will for then either that should not be done which God is said to permit or something should be done that God would not both of which are absurd Wherefore to Permit is the same that to Will and by a Consequent God when hee permitteth sinne doth will sinne Wee deny the Consequence because there is not a sufficient ennumeration of the diversities of will in the Minor for God is said to Will and not to Will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh and worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely under which also is comprehended his commanding but doth not worke it And he is said Not to will any thing either as he both disliketh and hindereth a thing or as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Major but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike and hinder a thing from being done For it God in that sense would not sinne to be committed then those absurdities should follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinnes wee understand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that God hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to Will but to Not will sinne For God can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnesse neither doth the holie Scripture shew any where that God will those things which are contrary to his nature in such sort as they are contrary God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption or his will is not a cause of sin whereof mans will corrupted is a cause This is also objected Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a Cause is also the author of the Effects of that cause if not the next yet afarre off But God is the cause of that Will which is the cause of sinne therefore is hee the cause of the Effect of the Will that is of sinne Wee answer to the Major by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is afarr off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onely by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth move and governe it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or unto which it was appointed as when God frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will have done when the Father or Master bringeth up his Son or his Schollar to good things and the learning which he instilleth into his minde moveth him to doe well when the Sun and raine maketh the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth corne But when the cause which is a farre off a cause either doth not move the next cause of the effect or doth not intend or minde the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good Father is borne an evill and evil-living Son or of an evil Father a good and wel-living Sonne when a godly Magistrate by his commandement â—oveth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of revenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioyceth at his evil whom hee executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another useth it well or ill Now as aften as the next cause is either before the bringing forth of the effect depraved or in the very bringing of it forth either by it selfe or by an other cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause removed or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moveth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment unto it produceth As when the will and hand of the cleaver purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dull causeth that to breake which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moveth the will but because the will of men is depraved by the Divel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when hee maketh nor when hee moveth the will intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at all that God is the cause of those things which are committed by his creatures depraved and corrupted of themselves Likewise it is objected Second causes are able to doe nothing without the first cause which is good Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they deprave themselves but that also the first cause worketh it with them We answer to the Antecedent The second causes doe nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserve and move them to doe God the first cause doth not concurr with secuâ—dary causes to the bringing forth of sin Esa 30.1 so farre forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of evill as it is a fault or of sinne Woe to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsell but not of me and cover with a covering but not by my spirit that they may lay sinne upon sinne Likewise they object That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some otherway corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit The will of the Devill Adam before the fall of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other meanes corrupted We deny the Major For although the creature be good How the good will of man corrupteth it selfe yet God not preserving his goodnesse that is moving or willing that his wil should be moved by outward objects neither in the meane season lightning and governing the will with the knowledge of his owne divine wil it is not onely possible but it must necessarily follow that he must sin become an evil tree and through his owne wil and fault avert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the just punishment of sin both unto him and his John 15.5 as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing That is not of God but of man and the Devill which maketh sin Againe they object He that is the cause of those things which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the Action which is the matter and of the privation of righteousnesse in man which is the forme of sin Wherefore he is the author of sin To these the answer hath been made before For the Minor is to be denyed because the action and privation of the divine light and direction doe make sin as they
doth that necessity follow upon the fore-knowledge of God that Adam must needs have sinned because God did fore-know that he would sin Some wise father did fore-know by some signes and tokens that his son should hereafter at some time be slain with a sword Neither doth this his fore-knowledge deceive him for he was thrust thorow for fornication But hee is not therefore thought to be slain because his father did fore-know that he should be slain but because he was a fornicator Lib. 2. De voâ—â—â— gent. c. 4. Lib. 3. dâ— libero arbit cap. 4. So saith Ambrose speaking of the murther which Cain committed Verily God did fore-know to what the fury of him being in a rage would come neither yet was the attempt of his will forced of necessity to sin because the knowledge of God could not be deceived And Austine God is a just revenger of those things of which yet he is not an evill authour Wherefore those sinnes which ensue and follow are in respect of God considered as most just punishments which as they are punishments have their being from him as their authour and causer but as they are sinnes in respect of men they come God neither willing nor causing them but permitting only seeing hee doth not cause men to do that which he would have done for a punishment to this end as for to obey therein his will For one and the same work is good and holy in respect of God Two differences in the working of God and man and sin in respect of men by reason of the diversity both of the efficients and of the ends For 1. Man by reason of his great both ignorance and corruption wills and worketh evill only but God because he is exceeding good and the very rule of goodnesse and righteousnesse doing in all things what hee will wills and worketh alwaies only that which is good 2. Men have such an end of their actions as is disagreeing from the Law of God that is what they doe they doe not to that end to obey God but to fulfill their bad and corrupt desires but God hath the end of all his works agreeing with his Nature and Law even that hee may declare and execute his justice goodnesse and mercy By these two things it cometh to passe that the reasonable creature working together with God God working uprightly and holily doth neverthelesse it selfe work unholily and corruptly 5. What are the effects of sin NOw that it is defined what sinne is and from whence it came we are to consider also what be the evils which follow sin For except this be also known we know not yet how great evill there is in sin and with how great hatred God pursueth it It hath been said before that evill was of two sorts one of crime or offence which is sin the other of paine or punishment The evill of punishment is the effect of the evill of offence That this may be the better understood we must here againe remember that of punishments some are Onely punishments as are the destruction of nature or torments others Both punishments and sin as all sins which have followed since the first fall Sins ensuing effects of sins which goe before Rom. 5.19 The sins which follow are the effects of those which goe before So Originall sin is the effect of the sin or fall of our first Parents By one mans disobedience many were made sinners Actuall sins effects of originall Rom. 7.11 All Actuall sins are effects of Originall sin Sin took an occasion by the commandement and deceived me Increase of sins the effect of actuall sins Rom. 1.24 2 Thes 2.11 Mat. 25.29 The effect of actuall sin is the increase of them that is greater guiltinesse by reason of the most just judgement of God because God punisheth sins with sins Wherefore God also gave them up to their hearts lusts And therefore God shall send them strong delusions that they should beleeve lies From him that hath not shall be taken away also that which he hath Other mens sins oftentimes effects of actuall sin The effect of all actuall sins are also oftentimes other mens sins by reason of scandall or example whereby some are made worse of others and are intised or moved to sin So the perswasion of the Divell caused man to decline from God and now it worketh in stubborn-minded men The Divell put it into the heart of Judas to betray Christ John 13.27 1 Cor. 15.33 Evill speeches corrupt good manners So evill teachers do withdraw men from God to errours idolatry and other sins So a use of liberty out of season offendeth and draweth men to sin An evill conscience an effect of sin There followeth sin in the immoveable and perpetuall order of Gods judgement an evill conscience which is the knowledge and dislike which wee have in our mind of our own sin and the knowledge of the judgement of God against sin and that proceeding out of the knowledge of Gods Law upon which ensueth the feare of the wrath of God and punishment according to the order of Gods justice and a flying and hatred of God who destroyeth sin which is the beginning of despairaâ—ion and eternall torments except it be cured by the comfort of the Gospel The Gentiles shew the effect of the Law written in their hearts Rom. 2.15 their conscience also bearing witnesse Isa 57.21 and their thoughts accusing one another or excusing And There is no peace to the wicked Temporall and spirituall evils effects of sin Temporall and Spirituall evils as temporall death and in a word all the calamities of this life These evils are only punishments that is torments and dissolution of nature If any man object That they also are subject to temporall death and other calamities who have all their sinnes remitted and therefore all temporall evils are not the punishments or effects of sinne but some have other causes Wee answer Temporall evils in the regenerate are effect of sin not as punishments but as chastisements that the consequence holdeth not from the deniall of one particular to the deniall of the generall For albeit the calamities of the regenerate are not effects of sinne as a punishment which is inflicted on men sinning that so the justice of God might be satisfied yet are they effects of sin as chastisements and exercises whereby sin is repressed and more and more purged out untill at length by corporall death the whole be abolished Now that of the blind man Neither this man hath sinned John 9.3 nor his Parents Christ meaneth not simply that they had not sinned or that their sins were not a cause of this calamity but that their sins were not the principall cause why he was borne blind but that the workes of God should be shewed on him Christ by a miracle opening his eyes Eternall death the effect of sin Eternall death which is the effect of all sins as
Wil taken away or diminished in them but rather is increased and confirmed as who with all willingnesse choose and doe those things only which are just Fourthly Many places of Scripture confirme the necessity of those actions the liberty of which yet both we and our adversaries acknowledge it is shewed by many testimonies of Scripture that the Wils and voluntary Actions of good and wicked men which our adversaries maintaine to be and have been free and we also according to the right meaning of this word Liberty doe willingly confesse are so guided by the secret and unchangeable purpose of God that they neither can or could either doe or be otherwise Wherefore either so many manifest places of Scripture must be denied or openly corrupted or it must be granted that one and the same Action of the Wil is free contingent in respect of the Wil and necessary in respect of Gods government Fiftly it is declared by many places of Scripture Contingent effects lose not their contingencie by reason of any necessity imported by Gods decree The same is to be said of the effects of the will which are in respect thereof contingent that is free and might as well not be done as be done that al contingent effects doe retain their contingency which they have from the nature of their causes although they be done by the unchangable determination of the purpose or providence of God But al voluntary effects or motions are contingent in respect of the Wil which by nature was alike able to have done the plaine contrary unto them They therefore retain their contingency that is their liberty for this is the contingency of the actions of the Wil although they be so determined of by Gods Wil that there can be no other The reason of the Major in this argument is for that God so moveth the second causes and by them bringeth to passe what he wil that in the mean season by this providence he doth not destroy or abolish their nature which he gave them at their creation but rather preserveth and nourisheth it so that as concerning their nature some work contingently some necessarily although in respect of the liberty of Gods purpose al work contingently and in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree all work necessarily so as they doe For when God by the rising of the Sun lightneth the world hee maketh not the Sun so as if being risen it did not necessarily lighten or were apt by nature not to lighten and yet it is in the power of God either to change the nature of the Sun or that remaining as it is not to lighten the world as he shewed in Egypt and at the passion of Christ In like manner when the Quailes light at the Tents of the Israelites and the Ravens carry meat to Elias and one sparrow falleth on the ground God doth not make the nature of these living creatures such as could not be carried elsewhere and yet that they can have no other motion then that which they have by reason of the wil of God interposed coming betweene the Scripture plainly affirmeth Whereof it is manifest that as in other things which work contingently their contingency so in the will the liberty which is given it of God is not taken away but rather preserved by Gods government Now then if our adversaries in their argument understand that Liberty which consisteth in the deliberation of the mind and free assent of the wil we do not only grant but also better maintaine then they the liberty of wil in all actions thereof and so the Major of their argument shal be false to wit that those things which are done by the unchangeable decree of God are not done by the free-wil of men and Angels For this liberty the providence of God doth so not hinder but rather establish and confirm that without this that liberty cannot so much as be for God both keepeth his order which he appointed at the creation by his perpetuall efficacy and operation and doth inspire into al by his vertue true notions and right election But if they challenge a liberty unto the creature depending of no other cause wherby it is guided we deny their whole argument as knowing such a liberty of creatures to stand against the whole Scripture and that it onely agreeth unto God For him alone doe all things serve In him we live and move and have our being he giveth unto all not onely life or power of moving themselves but even breathing too that is very moving it selfe The will worketh together with God and is not meere passive Object 2. If the will when it is converted by God or turned and inclined to other objects cannot withstand it is even meere passive and so worketh not at all Answ This consequence deceiveth them because in the Antecedent there is not a sufficient ennumeration of those actions which the will may have when it is moved of God For it is able not onely to withstand God moving it but also of it owne proper motion to assent and obey him And when it doth this it is not idle neither doth it onely suffer or is moved but it selfe exerciseth and moveth her owne actions and yet this is to be understood of the actions of the Will not of the new qualities or inclinations which it hath to obey God For these the Will receiveth not by her owne operation but by the working of the holy Ghost The will of man withstanding the revealed will of God is yet guided by his secret will and therefore resisting doth not â—esist Object 3. That which withstandeth the will of God is not guided by it But the will of men in many actions withstandeth the will of God It is not therefore alwayes guided by the will of God Answ The consequence here faileth because there are four termes For the Major is true if both the revealed and the secret will of God be understood so that simply and in all respects it bee withstood and that bee done which simply and by no meanes it would have done that which is impossible to come to passe because of the omnipotency and liberty of God But in the Minor the will of God must bee understood as it is revealed For the secret decrees of Gods will and providence are ever ratified and are performed in all even in those who most of all withstand Gods commandements Neither yet are there contrary wils in God for nothing is found in his secret purposes which disagreeth with his nature revealed in his word and God openeth unto us in his law what he approveth and liketh and what agreeth with his nature and the order of his mind but hee doth not promise or reveale how much grace hee will or purposeth to give to every one to obey his commandements God though the mover of wicked wils yet not the mover of the wickednesse of the wils Object 4. If all
and instrument co-operating and joyntly working of his conversion No generall preventing grace in us which we have in our own power to me or refuse but the speciall grace of the Spirit only worketh in us conversion the want whereof causeth our continuance in sin that is is converted of God and doth convert himselfe For the action of God converting and enclining the Will goeth before the assent of the Will not in time but in nature only 2. The holy Ghost regenerating and converting us worketh in us both new qualities in receiving whereof we are meere passive and worke not our selves for we cannot make to our selves a fleshly heart of a stony and God worketh in us even to will and also new actions in working which we are both passive and active For we being regenerated by Gods Spirit are not stockes but joynt-workers with him because we are made of unwilling and unfit to do good willing and fit and able to do good 3. The holy Ghost worketh this regeneration not without precepts doctrine and other means but by them because it so pleased him Wherefore they cannot be neglected without shewing an impious and wicked contempt of God himself But here especially our adversaries will reply again that indeed we cannot be converted to God except his grace prevent us and move us to conversion but this grace preventing those who are to be converted is so far given to all as it is in themselves or in their owne power to use it or refuse it that is to be turned from or to persist in sin And then at length they who have used rightly that first and universall grace preventing all men that is have by their liberty applyed themselves to chuse that good unto the chusing whereof they are solicited but yet not effectually moved of God unto these is given also the subsequent and joynt-working grace so that what they could not have performed without this this now coming between they may do that is may truly turn unto God and persevere This they prove by sentences of Scripture which seem to hang the grace of God upon the condition of mans will Zach. 1.3 Isa 1.19 Jer. 7.13 Turn to me and I will turn to you If ye consent ye shall eat the good things of the earth I called you and ye answered not But it is certainly manifest out of the Scripture that neither any man can be converted except the holy Ghost be given him neither is hee given to all men of God but to those only whom he of his free mercy vouchsafeth this benefit so that the cause is not to be sought in men but in God alone why these rather then they beleeve Gods voice and are turned unto him and therefore all truly might be converted as concerning the liberty and power of God and the changeable nature of mans will but not both in respect of the averting of their nature from God and of that in-bred corruption in all which may indeed be taken away by God but cannot without his working be laid aside or put off by us also in respect of the unchangeable decree of God whereby God hath determined to leave some in sin and destruction into which he hath permitted them to fall and therefore either not to lighten their minds with his knowledge or not to renew their hearts and wils with new inclinations or powers nor effectually to move them to yeeld obedience to the known truth Neither do the testimonies teach otherwise which the adversaries alledge God willeth us to turne to him that he may turne to us that is may turn away and mitigate our punishments and bestow his benefits upon us not as if our conversion were in our own power but because he will effectuate confirme these precepts and commandements in the hearts of his chosen He promiseth good things to those who will obey him not as if it were in our power to will obedience but because he will stirre up by his promises that will in us Hee chargeth the stubborne with their wickednesse not as if it were in their owne power to put it off but because he will by accusing their wilfull stubbornnesse take away all excuse from them when he judgeth them Againe they urge The will of receiving Gods grace goeth not before faith and conversion but is part and the beginning thereof Isa 55.1 Although no man can be converted to doe well without grace yet not only the consequent gifts and benefits of God but the first grace also of his holy Spirit whereby we are converted all who are willing may have seeing God promiseth that he will give to all that will As All yee that thirst come to the waters but all may will Therefore all may be converted We deny the Minor Repl. The will of receiving goeth before the receiving it selfe Therefore they who as yet have not grace may have will to receive it We deny the Antecedent as concerning the grace of conversion for no man can desire this except he have the beginning of it in him For It is God who worketh in us both to will and to doe Phil. 2.13 Wherefore the will of beleeving and repenting is the very beginning of faith and conversion the which whosoever have true and unfeigned it is increased and perfected in them as it is said Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it Object 11. They gather also collect these sayings which promise Gods bounty with a condition of our obedience As If thou wilt enter into life Mat. 19.17 Luke 10.21 Gods promises not unprofitable though made with an impossible condition to the unregenerate which yet is made possible to the regenerate by Christ keep the commandements Likewise Do this and thou shalt live Out of these thus they reason A promise which hath adjoyned an impossible condition is unprofitable and mocketh him unto whom it is made but Gods promises have an impossible condition Therefore they are all uncertain yea never to be performed and nothing but a mockery Ans We deny the Major For the promise even in those who receive it not hath this use that it may be made manifest that God doth not rejoyce at the destruction of any and that he is just in punishing when as he doth so invite them unto him who through their ingratitude contemn and refuse Gods promises 2. We distinguish that unto them indeed the promise is unprofitable to whom the condition adjoyned is never made possible through faith grace of justification by Christ of regeneration of the holy Ghost but so it is made possible unto the elect Wherefore God deludeth neither but earnestly declareth to both of them what they ought to be unto whom he giveth everlasting life and how unworthy they are of Gods benefits and shal never be partakers of them unlesse by the free mercy of God they be exempted from destruction Further also he allureth more and more and
also alwaies most just cause why sometimes for a season God would bereave them of the grace and guiding of the Spirit As it is said And the wrath of the Lord was againe kindled against Israel 2 Sam. 24.1 and hee moved David against them in that he said Goe and number Israel and Judah 2. We answer to the Minor Every forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy Ghost in the regenerate is not a punishment neither done to that end That every forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for triall that is for to make knowne and open the weaknesse even of the best and holiest both to themselves and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations and assaults of Sathan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy Spirit and that so they may be made more watchfull and more earnest to call hereafter for the assistance of the holy Spirit and to beware of relapses and fallings Lastly that both in this life and in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own unworthinesse and the mercy of God towards them who hath reclaimed and re-called them out of so many and grievous sins unto himself and having deserved a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is said 2 Cor. 12. Lest I should be exalted out of measure through the aboundance of revelations there was given unto me a prick in the flesh And God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all Against this they say Rom. 11. That God doth promise the assistance of his holy Spirit to all that aske it But this is generall only concerning finall perseverance but not so as touching continuall perseverance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his Saints by his Spirit in this life that they shall never fall By this which hath been said that objection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the converted seeing they have in their own power to depart from that which is right and to resist have also perseverance in their owne power For although he constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enemies willingly and of their own accord to become the Sons of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone then they to evill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God evidence of truth constraineth even the adversaries themselves to confesse that it cannot be but that the will of man must then obey when God according to his everlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to move and encline it either to conversion or to perseverance Neither doth this immutability and efficacy of Gods purpose take away the liberty of will in the converted but rather increaseth and preserveth it and how much the more effectually God moveth it with so much the greater propension and readinesse it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels confirmeth This is also more frivolous that they say That the godly are made carelesse and slothfull and the desire to persevere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseverance dependeth of the grace of the holy Spirit alone For we may very well invert this and returne it upon our adversaries seeing nothing doth more give an edge unto the Saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and endevour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling upon God then if they knew that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentation of the Divell and their flesh except by the vertue and instinct of the holy Spirit they be withdrawn from evill and be forcibly moved to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men carelesse and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their own power to depart from God listning a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne again to God as oft as themselves think good so to do Now if so be this sentence concerning true perseverance depending on the grace of the holy Spirit breed in the reprobate and profane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and injurious to judge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnesse to hide and smother the truth Lastly against the defects of liberty in the second and third state of degree of man they object after this sort If the whole conversion and perseverance doe so depend on Gods will and be the worke of God in men that neither they can have it in whom he doth not worke it neither they cannot but have it in whom he will worke it then not only the liberty The working of â—he instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principall cause which is God but all the action and operation of the Will is taken away and there remaineth only that it be constrained and suffer which is against the Scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godly our own confession But we answer that the Wil is not therfore taken away when as it doth not resist the Spirit forcibly moving it For to assent also and obey is an action of the Will But when they reply That we make that obedience of the Will in conversion and perseverance wholly the worke of God and so leave nothing to the Will what to do they run into another Paralogisme of consequent whereas they remove the working of the second or instrumentall cause for that the first cause or principall agent is put For that which is so wholly the work of God in man that man is onely as the subject in which God worketh in that we grant the Will is only passive and suffereth and doth work nothing as imprinting or working or maintaining in the Will and heart new qualities or inclinations But that which is so the work of God that the Will of man is not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working and an agent by it own force given it of God in producing an effect in that the Will is not only passive but both active and passive forasmuch as it is to this end moved of the Spirit to worke that it selfe might doe that which God will work by it which also cometh to passe in all the good actions of the Will even as in ill actions also when it is incited either by the Divell or other causes it selfe is not in the meane season idle Wherefore in Ezekiel it is added I will cause you to walke in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and doe them The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his
glorification The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his glorification or after the end and consummation of this present life In this liberty the Will shall be only free to chuse good and not to chuse evill and this shall be the perfect liberty of our will by which we shall not only not sin but shall abhorre nothing more then sin and also shall not be able to sin any more The reasons thereof are these 1. Because in the mind shall shine the perfect knowledge of God Two reasons of our perfect liberty after glorificatâ—on and his will in the will and heart a most perfect and exceeding inclination to obey God an exceeding love of God and a joy resting in God and an agreeablenesse or conformity with God Wherefore no place shall be for ignorance for errour or any doubting of God yea or for the least stubbornnesse against God 2. That conformity in the elect of all their inward powers and faculties with God and the effectuall guiding of the holy Ghost shall be continued to all eternity This last degree or liberty after mans glorification greater then the first before hâ—s fall because thâ—s excludeth all possibility of falling the other did not For the blessed Saints are never forsaken but continually ruled by the holy Ghost in all their actions in the celestiall life For which cause it cannot possibly be that any motions or actions of man there should once swerve from righteousnesse And therefore it is said They are as the Angels of God in heaven Neither by this meanes is the liberty of will taken away or diminished but is truly confirmed and perfected in the blessed Angels and men Forasmuch as both the understanding is free from all errour ignorance and doubtfulnesse and lightened with the perfect knowledge of God Mat. 22.30 and the heart will free from all stubbornnesse and without all soliciting or suggestion to withstand God is carried with an exceeding love of God and an alacrity to obey the known will of God And hence it appeareth also how much more excellent our state shall be then was Adams before his fall Adam truly before his fall was perfectly conformed to God but hee could will both good and evill and therefore had some infirmity joyned with his excellent gifts even a power to depart from God and lose his gifts that is hee was changeably good But we shall not be able but to will good only And as the wicked are only carried to evill because they are wicked so shall we also onely love and chuse good because we shall be good It shall be then impossible for us to will any evill because we shall be preserved by Gods grace in that perfect liberty of will that is The use of this doctrine concerning the diversity of liberty which is in God and in man and of the divers degrees of mans liberty we shall be unchangeably good It is necessary that this doctrine Of the similitude and difference of free-will which is in God and his creatures and in divers states and degrees of mans nature delivered hitherto out of the Scripture should be manifest and known in the Church for many and weighty causes 1. That this glory may be given to God that he alone is the most free agent whose liberty wisdome dependeth of no other and that all the creatures are subject to his government 2. That we may remember that they who wittingly and willingly sin or have cast themselves into a necessity of sinning are not at all excused and so not God but their own wils declining of their owne accord from Gods commandements to be the cause of their sins 3. That wee may know God alone to be of himselfe and unchangeably good and the fountaine of goodnesse but no creature to be able neither to have nor to keep more goodness then God of his free goodnesse will work and keep in him and therefore he must desire it of him and ascribe it received to him 4. That we knowing God to be a most free governour of all things may confesse that hee is able for his glory and our safety to change those things which seem most unchangeable 5. That we knowing from what excellency of our nature we have fallen by our owne fault may the more deplore and bewaile our unthankfulnesse and magnifie Gods mercy who advanceth lifteth us up even to a greater excellency 6. That knowing the misery and naughtinesse of our nature and disposition if once God forsake us we may be humbled in his sight and ardently desire to wade and come out of these evils 7. That having knowledge of that liberty into which the Son of God restoreth us we may the more desire his benefits and be thankfull unto him for them 8. That knowing wee are by the mercy of God alone severed from them that perish that we rather then they might be converted we be not lifted up with an opinion of our goodnesse or wisdome but ascribe the whole benefit of our justification and salvation not to any cause appearing in us but to the mercy of God alone 9. That acknowledging the weaknesse corruption which remaineth even in us regenerated we may seek for justification in Christ alone and may withstand those evils 10. That knowing our selves not to be able to stand against tentations without the singular assistance of the holy Spirit we may ardently daily desire to be preserved and guided by God 11. That understanding that we are not preserved against our will but with our wils we may wrestle with tentations and endeavour to make our calling and election sure 12. That understanding the counsel of God concerning the converting of men by the doctrine of the Gospel and ministery of the Church we may embrace earnestly and desirously the use thereof On the fourth Sabbath Quest 9. Doth not God then injury to man who in the Law requireth that of him which he is not able to performe Answ No a Eph. 4.24 For God hath made man such a one as hee might performe it b Gen. 3.13 1 Tim. 2.13 Wisd 2.23 but man by the impulsion of the Divell c Gen. 3.6 Rom. 5.12 Luk. 10.30 and his own stubbornnesse bereaved himselfe and all his posterity of those divine graces The Explication THis question is an objection framed by humane reason against the question here proposed For if man be so corrupt that he is no way apt to do any thing well in vain God seemeth and unjustly to require at his hands perfect obedience to the Law Object He that requireth or commandeth that which is impossible is unjust God in the Law requireth of man that which is impossible to wit perfect obedience which hee is not able to performe Therefore God seemeth to be unjust Ans The Major is to be distinguished He is unjust that commandeth things impossible 1. Except himselfe first gave an ability to perform those things
3.15 That we may learn to hate sin the Divell and the world If ye were of the world the world would love you We wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against principalities against powers Love not the world neither the things that are in the world Exercise of godlinesse Our exercise or triall that we may go forward and increase in faith hope patience obedience and prayer or that we may have occasion of exercising and trying our selves and that both unto our selves and others our hope faith and patience may be made known For it is an easie matter to glory of our faith in prosperity but in adversity the glory or grace of vertue is conspicuous and eminent He that hath not been tempted what knoweth he Experience bringeth hope Syrac 34.10 Rom. 5.4 Particular defects in the godly Particular defects and failings in the Saints Manasses had his faults Josaphat his and others have other defects therefore Gods chastisements are also divers wherein he sheweth that he is angry also with the sins of the godly and will more severely revenge them unlesse they repent The servant which knew his masters will and did it not Luke 12.47 shall be beaten with many stripes Gods glory in their deliverance The revealing and setting forth of Gods glory in the deliverance of the Church and the godly for God often times bringeth his into extreme dangers that their delivery may be the more glorious as appeareth in the slavery of the Israelites in Egypt and their captivity in Babylon c. that he may I say gloriously deliver them and shew that he hath found a way of delivery where no creature could hope or look for it The Lord bringeth down to hell 1 Sam. 2.6 and raiseth up againe A conformity between them and Christ 2 Tim. 2.12 Rom. 8.29 Matth. 10.24 The conformity of the members with their head Christ in affliction and glory If we suffer with him we shall also reigne with him Those which he knew before he also did predestinate to be made like to the image of his Son The servant is not greater then his Lord neither the disciple above his Master Confirmation and testimony of the truth by their martyrdome Joh. 21.18 The confirmation and testimony of their doctrine in their martyrdoms For when faithfull and godly men suffer any evils and death it selfe for the confession and maintenance of their doctrine they give ample testimony to the world that they are so verily perswaded of the truth of this doctrine that by no means they can forgoe it and moreover that this doctrine yeeldeth and ministreth true and solid comfort in death it selfe and therefore of necessity is the very truth Peter is foretold by what death hee should glorifie God A confirmation of the life to come 2 Thess 1.5 The afflictions of the godly are a confirmation and testimony of the judgement and life to come For the justice and truth of God requireth that at length it goe well with the good and ill with the bad But this cometh not to passe in this life Therefore there is remaining yet another life which is a token of the righteous judgement of God Out of these causes we are to answer the argument which the world useth against the providence of God Object The Church is oppugned throughout the whole world and trodden under foot of all men Therefore it is not the true Church nor protected by God Ans Nay rather because it is persecuted by the wicked ones of this world it is apparantly the true Church For if it were of the world the world would love her owne Joh. 15.19 But the causes of the afflictions of the Church are manifest and evident and the event and end of things shall one day convict the world 3. Comforts to be opposed against afflictions Comforts in affliction OF comforts in afflictions some are proper unto the Church some are common to it with Philosophy Proper are the first and the two last of those which shall be recited the rest are common and that but in outward shew only and in name but not being farther entred into and discoursed of Remission of sins and reconciliation unto God Remission of sins This is the ground and foundation of the rest because without this the rest minister no comfort unto us whilest we doubt of our reconcilement to God for otherwise we alwaies doubt whether the promise of grace belong unto us But if this be once surely grounded the rest are soon built upon it for if God be our Father he will then no way endamage us but be our guardian in whatsoever distresse Rom. 8.31 If God be with us who can be against us The reason is because Take away the cause and you take away the effect take away sin and the punishment of sin is also taken away The necessity of obeying God and the love which we owe him The will and providence of God or the necessity of obeying God in prosperity and adversity because either of these is according to his will and good pleasure The reason of this consequence of obedience is not only because we are unable to resist God but especially we must therefore obey him 1. Because he is our Father 2. Because he hath so deserved of us that for his sake we ought to suffer far greater evils 3. Because the miseries he sendeth us are his fatherly chastisements This comfort calmeth our storming stomacks because it intimateth that it is our Fathers pleasure we should so suffer Job 13.15 Job 1 21. Psal 39.10 Loe though hee slay mee yet will I trust in him As it pleased the Lord so it is come to passe blessed be the name of the Lord. I became dumb and opened not my mouth for it was thy doing The Philosophers say that it is patiently to be suffered which cannot be altered and avoyded They establish a fatall necessity and therefore foolishnesse it were to kick against the pricks but in the heat of calamities they submit not themselves to God nor acknowledge his indignation and wrath nor suffer adversity to that end as thereby to obey him but because they cannot shake them off nor wrest themselves out of them at pleasure This is a miserable cold comfort The worthiness of vertue The worthinesse of vertue that is of obedience towards God which is true vertue for which a man is not to cast away his courage in bearing the crosse Temporall goods are great blessings of God but farre greater benefits are obedience faith hope c. Wherefore let us not preferre lesse things before greater neither let us take away the things of greater value to redeem the losse of things of â—esse worth Mat. 10.37 16.25 Hee that hateth not his father and mother for my sake is not worthy of me He that seeketh to save his soule shall lose it This dignity of vertue do the Philosophers most
working and effecting any thing is so in God onely that there is not the least ability or efficacy of any creature but what he continually imparteth and preserveth at his pleasure and therefore the power of God is to be considered of us not as being idle but as creating sustaining moving and ruling all things The reasons are 1. God is the first cause of all things therfore he hath all things in his power and their ability is so much as he giveth unto them 2. He doth such things as can be done by no created and finite power as are the creation and governing of all things the preservation of common-weals the deluge the delivery out of Egypt and all his miracles 3 Hee is unchangeable therefore in him to be able to do and to do is the same which to will and so of the contrary But although all men affirme God to be omnipotent yet there is a double difference between the sacred doctrine of the Church Two differences between the doctrine of the Church and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency and Philosophy concerning Gods omnipotency For 1. Without the doctrine of the Church men only know the universall and generall power of God whereby hee createth preserveth and governeth the whole world but they know not that power whereby he saveth men and restoreth the world by his Son gathering and preserving an everlasting Church and delivering it from sin and death and endowing it with life and glory everlasting by which works God especially sheweth forth his power as it is said Yet a little while and I shall shake the heavens and the earth and the sea Hagg. 2.7 and the drie land 2. Neither do they professe of the generall power of God so much as is sufficient for albeit they are enforced to confesse that God is the author and preserver of the world yet are they not able to say that all things were created of nothing by the word of God alone and forasmuch as they are ignorant of the cause of sin and confusion they cannot affirm all things so to be administred and governed by Gods omnipotency as that all which is good is done by the powerfull working of Gods will but they attribute many things to chance fortune and humane wisdome or vertue and so imagine the power of God to be idle in these and doing nothing Furthermore That God cannot either sin or will and allow of sin or be changed or diminished or suffer any thing or make things done undone or will things flat repugnant and contradictory or create another God or some nature equall to himselfe or be perceived by bodily senses or do other things proper to a created or finite nature or admit the same into himselfe this doth not diminish or weaken but rather augment and strengthen his power For that is the greatest and most perfect power which can neither be destroyed nor weakened nor diminished and that none sustaining it but only by it selfe But contrariwise to be able to be corrupted and impaired is a token of imbecility and imperfection Gods exceeding wisdom whereby both he knoweth all things perfectly and is the fountain of all knowledge and understanding Of exceeding and immense wisdome That wee may rightly and with profit and commodity know the power of God it is necessary not to consider it but as it is joyned with his immense wisdome and goodnesse which moderateth it Further of his divine wisdome we learn 1. That God doth of himself in one act or view under stand and behold perpetually and most perfectly in marvellous manner and that unknown to us himselfe and the whole order of his minde declared in the nature of things and in his word and what agreeth therewith and disagreeth and all his works and all the works of all creatures past present and to come and all the causes and circumstances of all things 2. That all Angels and men have no more knowledge of divine and humane matters then God doth work and maintain in their mindes for among other things the most beautifull and sightly order which is in the nature of things the ends and uses of all things the signification of future events arts and sciences the everting and overturning of those devices which the divell and wicked men have most craftily contrived against God and all the godly doe enforce all men to confesse that these things could not proceed but from a most wise artificer and author Wherefore also the Scripture it selfe willeth us to consider the wisdome of God shining in these his works Eccles 3.11 Isa 44.7 God hath made every thing beautifull in his time Who is like mee that shall call and shall declare it and set it in order before me since I appointed the ancient people He taketh the wise in their craftinesse Job 5.13 and of these it concludeth that the wisdome of God is immense and unconceivable Psalm 147.5 Rom. 11.33 as His wisdome is infinite O the deepnesse of the riches both of the wisdome and knowledge of God! But here again is to be observed a difference between Philosophy and the word of God 1. That even in the creation the known or legall wisdome was darkned and maimed in men through sin and therefore needeth a renewing by the word delivered to the Church 2. That men without this heavenly doctrine are altogether ignorant of the especiall wisdome of God revealed in the Gospel whereby hee saveth the Church gathered from amongst mankind by the Son as it is said I give thee thanks O Father because thou hast hid these things from the wise and men of understanding Matth. 21.25 and hast opened them unto babes Good Six significations of the goodnesse of God in Scripture Psalm 106.1 143.10.1 John 1.5 The goodnesse of God signifieth sometimes his bountifulnesse as Praise the Lord because he is good sometimes all the vertues and whatsoever is spoken of the nature of God as Let thy Spirit lead me through the right way That which also is meant by the name of holinesse or sanctity and light So in this place by the name of goodnesse are understood 1. All those things which are attributed to God in his word and are represented and resembled in his image as those things which are termed good in Angles and men as life power wisdom joy righteousnesse c. For such is the nature of God as it hath manifested it self in the Law and Gospel and the goodnesse of the reasonable creature is an image of the divine goodnesse and therefore here also differ Philosophy and the Scripture in that Philosophy attributeth onely to God that his goodnesse which was opened in the Law and yet neither that wholly but of his goodnesse revealed in the Gospel it is altogether ignorant 2. By reason of the great and huge difference between the Creator and the creature we understand those good things to be in God which are agreeing to his divine nature
Creation of the world and the principall Questions of Creation are these 1. Whether the world was created of God 2. How it was created 3. For what cause it was created 1. Whether the world was created of God Five significations of the word world FIrst the words and terms are to be understood The name of the world is diversly used in the Scripture 1. It signifieth the universall frame of all things namely heaven and earth and all things which are in them visible and invisible besides God himself The world was made by him John 1.10 2. Worldly concupiscence 3. All mankind 4. The wicked or those that are not regenerate in the world 5. The elect That the world might beleeve John 17.9 21. John 3.16 So God loved the world Here we consider it in the first sense To create signifieth three things To create signifieth 1. To ordain or constitute as the Latines used it Creare Consulem to create a Consull 2. To make something of nothing without any motion with a beck or word only so it is taken in this place 3. The continuating of creation or creation continued which is the providence of God The creation of the world proved That the world hath not been from everlasting but had when it seemed best to the Creatour according to his eternall counsell and will a beginning once and was created of that only true God who hath manifested himself in the Church that he is the eternall Father and Son and holy Ghost wee know By testimonies of Scripture By testimonies of holy Scripture as by the whole history of the creation set down by Moses Likewise Psal 33.6 9. Psal 104. 113. 124. 136. 146. Isa 44. Acts 4.17 out of other testimonies of Scripture very many By the word of the Lord were the heavens made and all the hoste of them by the breath of his mouth Hee spake and it was done hee commanded and it stood or was created There are other places also in the Psalmes where more largely and amply the wonderfull works of God and the principall parts of the world created by God are proposed to be considered of us that through the consideration thereof wee may learn to put our trust and confidence in God For this purpose did the Lord himself propose unto Job his marvellous and incomprehensible works conspicuous in heaven and earth Job 38. 39. and other things also created by him to declare his justice power and providence 2. By reasons Furthermore besides testimonies of Scripture almost innumerable it is confirmed also by firm and true reasons that the world was created of God such as these following 1. The originals and beginnings of nations and people shew it which could not be fained of Moses when as some remembrance and memoriall of them was then extant amongst many which yet in processe of time perished 2. The novelty and latenesse of all other histories compared with the antiquity and ancientnesse of the sacred story 3. The age of man decreasing which sheweth that there mas greater strength in nature at the first and that not without some first cause it hath decreased hitherto 4. The certain course and race of times even from the beginning of the world unto the exhibiting of the Messias 5. The constitution and founding of common-weals 6. The order of things instituted in nature which must needs have been produced and framed by some intelligent mind far superiour to all things 7. The excellency of the minde of men and Angels These intelligent mindes have a beginning Therefore they have it from some intelligent cause 8. The principles or generall rules and naturall notions ingenerated in our minds 9. The trembling of conscience in the wicked 10. The ends of all things profitably and wisely ordained therefore by some cause understanding and ordaining them 11. Lastly Those other arguments and reasons also which prove that there is a God prove in like manner that the world was created of God 3 Naturall reasons Thirdly besides these reasons it may be enforced by philosophicall arguments drawn out of the bosome of nature That the world was created and that it was created of God although by them we are not able to demonstrate the time when it was created For 1. There is no infinite processe in nature of causes and effects for if so nature should never attain unto her end even the producing of effects Therefore this world had a beginning 2. The noblest and excellentest of all effects is the world Therefore it proceedeth from the noblest and excellentest cause which is God How the creation is unknown to Philosophers Other questions as Whether the world was created from everlasting or in time that is Whether it be an effect of equall perpetuity with his cause and so co-eternall or Whether it once so began to be that before it had no being Again Whether if sometimes it were not yet it was necessary that it should be created And Whether it shall endure for ever And if it endure Whether it shall remain the same or it is to be changed These and such like questions cannot be decided by Philosophy The reason is because all these things depend upon the meer will of God the first mover of all things who doth nothing of necessity but with most absolute freedome Now this his will is not known to any creature but to whomsoever God himselfe revealeth it Therefore it is not manifested to heathenish Philosophers but declared to the Church alone for they cannot possibly collect any thing hereof by proceeding from a continuing effect unto his cause It followeth indeed that there is some cause of those effects but it followeth not that those effects were produced of that cause either at this or that time or from all eternity because a free agent may either act or suspend his action at his pleasure The whole demonstration hereof is thus brought in form No effect depending onely of such a cause as worketh freely or contingently can be demonstrated by that cause But the creation of the world is such an effect Therefore the creation of the world cannot be demonstrated by the will of God the first mover of all things that it either was made from everlasting or in some beginning of time Arguments of Philosophers against the creation of the world Now whatsoever arguments are brought of Philosophers against the creation of the world it is easie to perceive that these were not framed out of true Philosophy but by the imaginations of men if the order of the generation and mutation of things instituted in nature which was created of God be discerned from creation Object 1. It is absurd say the Philosophers to imagine that God is idle Ans Nay rather it is absurd to term him idle who administreth and ruleth the world Repl. This I grant but he could not govern the world when as yet the world was not
aid and assistance of God then by mans reason and counsell Heroicall instincts The vertues and singular gifts or heroicall instincts and the excellency of Artificers which God bestoweth for the universall good and preservation of mans society And these things are far greater then that they can proceed from a thing meerly sensible without understanding and more excellent then that they should be given of nothing or gotten by men nay rather when God will do things for the preserving of mans society hee giveth us men indued with heroicall and noble vertues inventers of arts and sciences Princes valiant good and wise and other the like fit and able instruments and contrary when he will punish us for our deserts he taketh away again such profitable and preserving instruments from us Therefore there is some disposer of these good things and so the governour of humane affairs The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus Esdras 1.1 Isa 3.2 Dan. 2.21 The Lord taketh away the strong man and the man of war the judge and the prophets He giveth wisdome to the wise and understanding to those that understand Fore-telling of things to come The prediction and signification of events or of things to come and the excecution or accomplishment thereof He that of himself doth fore-shew certainly unto men things to come doth not only fore-see those things but also causeth them and hath the whole nature of things so in his power that nothing can be done without his will and pleasure But God alone doth of himself certainly fore-shew things to come Therefore he doth not only fore-see them but also causeth them either by his own proper effecting them or permitting them to be effected by others and therefore governeth humane affairs â—m 23.19 De Divinat Hath he said and shall he not do it And Tully saith Are there gods and do they not signifie or fore-tell things The ends or finall causes of all things All things in the whole world both great and small are not onely ordained but are also done and tend to their certain and appointed ends Therefore it is God who by his wisdome and power as hee destineth all things to their ends so also doth bring them thereunto Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread onely but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Reasons drawn from the properties or nature of God 1. Because there is a God THere is a God Therefore there is providence For that God should not rule and govern the world created by him hath flat repugnancy with the nature of God for the world can no more consist without God then be created without him and they who deny providence deny God to be God and take away all religion From his omnipotency He is omnipotent who hath all things so in his own power that with every thing he may do what he will and without his wil nothing can be done But God is omnipotent Therefore he hath the whole nature of things in his power and effectually moveth and governeth all things at his own pleasure From his infinite wisdome It is the property of a wise governour to let nothing of that which hee hath in his power to be done without his will and counsell God is most wise and hath all things in his power and is present with them Nothing therefore is done in the world without Gods providence From his exceeding justice God is most just and Judge of the world Therefore hee in ruling the world giveth rewards unto the good and inflicteth punishments upon the wicked From his perfect goodnesse God is most good But that which is most good is most communicable Therefore as God of his infinite goodnesse created the world to the end he might communicate himselfe unto it so by the same his goodnesse doth hee preserve administer and rule the world created Because hee is the authour of all good Every positive thing and all good is from God as the first cause and chief good and not only substances but all their motions and actions are a certain positive thing and good Therefore all motions also have God their first cause and are done by his will Because he is the maker and disposer of the meanes which bring to every end He that willeth the end or consequent of any event willeth also the mean or event which goeth before But God willeth the ends of all things which are done Therefore he willeth also all precedent events either simply and absolutely or in some sort and respect Because hee is the first cause God is the first cause of all things Therefore all things depend on him From his unchangeable fore-knowledge of all things An unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth of an unchangeable cause God fore-knoweth all things unchangeably from everlasting Therefore this his fore-knowledge must depend of an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause beside the will of God Therefore all things depend and are governed of the will of God The summe of all is this God is almighty most wise most just and most good Therefore he ordained and created nothing without some especiall end and purpose neither ceaseth he to guide and direct his works unto those ends for which he hath appointed them neither suffereth he those things to be wrought by chance which he hath made and ordained to the manifestation of his glory These things hast thou done and I held my tongue Psa 50 21. 77.9 and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am even such a one as thy selfe c. Hath God forgotten to be gracious My counsell shall stand and I will doe whatsoever I will Isa 46. 10. 2. What the Providence of God is PRescience or fore-knowledge and providence and predestination differ each from other Prescience is the knowledge of God whereby he fore-saw from all eternity not only what himselfe would doe but also what other his creatures by his permission would also do as namely that they would sin Providence and predestination although they both concern the things which God himselfe would work and accomplish yet herein they vary in that providence extendeth it self unto all the works and creatures of God but predestination properly respecteth reasonable creatures For What predestination is Predestination is the most wise eternall and unchangeable decree of God whereby he deputed and destined every man before he was created to his certain use and end as hereafter in its due place shall be more copiously declared But providence is the eternall most free unchangeable What providence is most just wise and good counsell of God whereby he worketh all good things whatsoever are found in all creatures and permitteth also evill things to be done and directeth all things both evill and good to his glory and the safety of his chosen 1. Counsell Psal 33.11 Isa 46.10 Heb. 6 17. Isa 14.26 19.17 28.29
ends of all events are wrought by the will of God God is the first cause The first cause is that which doth not depend of any other but whereof all second causes and their actions and motions depend and are governed But God is the first cause of all things Therefore God and his counsels and works do not depend or are governed of any other but all other things of him neither according to others actions doth he determine of his but himself decreeth all things so to be done that is God hath not therefore determined or decreed any thing for that he fore-saw the second causes would so doe but therefore all things shall be so for that they are so determined or decreed by him Now to depend of another is upon consideration first had of anothers action whether present or past or to come to be moved thereby to determine and doe a thing The unchangeablenesse of God fore-knowledge What God unchangeably fore-knoweth he also unchangeably willeth from everlasting But God from everlasting fore-knoweth unchangeably all things even those things which are most mutable Therefore hee would from everlasting unchangeably all things either simply or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Major is thus proved All certain and unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth on an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause besides Gods will for all second causes are in themselves changeable and might not have been Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his unchangeable prescience that is God therefore fore-knoweth that a thing shall be so because he willeth and decreeth it to be done so either simply or in some respect For if he simply would it not it could never have been done and fore-known of him The summe is Gods wil and decree is the cause both of the event and of the foreseeing or knowing of it but the fore-seeing is not the cause of the effect Moreover prescience in God is not severed from his will and working as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration only Hath he said it Mum 23 19. and shall he not doe it And hath he spoken and shall he not accomplish it God the cause of all good as it is good All naturall good things are from God as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things as they are meerly such are naturall good things that is things made and ordained of God in nature Therefore all are from God their authour and effecter and are wrought by Gods providence In him we live Acts 17.28 and move and have our beeing A confutation of certaine Sophismes or Cavils which are wont to be objected against the providence of God moving and governing all and every particular whether good or bad great or small most justly The first of confusions and things disordered in nature NO confused or disordered things have their beeing or are governed by the providence of God But whatsoever things are under the Sunne are confused 1 Cor. 14.3 Eccles 1.4 because all are vanity Therefore they are not ruled and governed by divine providence Answ The Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them Major proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse things true if they be simply confuse are governed by the providence of God that is the providence of God working them as they are confuse All things that are under the Sunne that is humane things are confuse and vaine true but not simply so that no order and good at all lyeth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such God for his great goodnesse and justice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusion of the world they collect and conclude that there is no providence there is more avouched in the conclusion then was contained in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many things in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preservation of the kinds of all things common-weals the punishments of the wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of all things but of those only which are done against the order by God appointed that they are not governed by his providence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shall be an evident testimony of Gods wisedome and effectuall working But if then they conclude that those disordered things are not ruled and governed of God so also shall there be more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it followeth thereof Not that the things confuse and troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in them is not of God As the wicked were created of God albeit their wickednesse proceeded not from God but from themselves For every thing is not necessarily avouched of the concrete or subject so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it selfe Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Major That disordered things are not or are not ruled of God and therfore many things in the world not done by his providence even thus too is the Major diversly faulty For 1. Be it that it be granted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of God There is order even in disordered things yet cannot this be granted of them if both confusion and order in divers respects be found in them Now neither Divels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order settled by God wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt will it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of divine justice power and goodnesse lying hid under that consusion which themselves had caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appeare the event or God himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Jewes detestable murther when they crucified the Sonne of God and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsell of God hath defined and determined nothing with more wonderfull order and wisedome than the death of his Sonne for our sins All humane things therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or providence of God for if we respect it they are most well ordered even such as in mens judgements seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and punishment For 1. All our things God not illightning correcting and directing us by his Spirit are evill and displeasing God 2. They obtaine not their expected and hoped events or those at leastwise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solide felicity and blessednesse doth consist 3. That wisdome also which is the knowledge of Gods will and a true desire to be
consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and unchangeablenesse of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselves might either not have been or might have been changed So are those things necessary which God hath decreed that they should be done in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree which decree yet God most freely made that is hee might from everlasting either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise according to those wordes Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and hee will give mee moe than twelve legions of Angels Mat. 26.53 How then should the Scripture be fulfilled Likewise Those things are called necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of God that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet may be by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and changed As the Sun and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sun and yet consisting and standing still in that battell of Joshua and returning backwards in the daies of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capable of burning and yet not burning the three Children in the furnace of Babylon or those things which are indeed in their own nature apt to produce a contrary or diverse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot doe otherwise because they are so moved by God or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might have been changed or when they worke so cannot withall not worke or worke otherwise because two contradictories cannot be both at one time true Fortune and Chance Fortune and Chance are sometimes taken for the events themselves or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes as are causes by and in themselves but not knowne to us as when we say good or evill fortune happy or unhappy chance Sometimes they signifie the causes of such events either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be done by fortune or by chance or the hidden and unknown causes which are causes by and in themselves As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate inevitable And they are wont to call that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions have some event that seldome happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to build findeth treasure Chance they call an accidentall cause in naturall agents whose motions have effects neither proper to them neither alwaies happening and that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tyle falling from an house kill one that passeth by Fate or destiny The difference between the Stoickes the Churches doctrine concerning Gods providence By the name of Fate or Destiny sometimes is understood the decree and provideâ—ce of God As that of the Poet Leave off to hope that the fates of the Gods are moved with entreaty But the Stoickes by this word understood the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes and effects depending of the nature of the causes themselves so that neither the second causes are able to work otherwise than they work neither the first causes can worke otherwise than doth the second and therefore all effects of all causes are absolutely necessary This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoyleth God of his liberty and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of working in second causes disposed by Gods wisedome not only sounder Philosophy but the Church also rejecteth and condemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes 1. Because the Stoickes tie God to second causes as if it should be necessary for him to work by them as their nature doth bear and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of God as being their chiefe and most free Governour and Lord and therefore are subject and tied to his will and pleasure 2. The Stoickes were of opinion that neither God nâ—r second causes can doe any thing of their own nature otherwise than they doe The Church affirmeth that not only second causes are made and ordained by God some to bring forth certain and definite effects some variable and contrary but God himself also could from everlasting either not have decreed or have decreed and wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or unchangeable all things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature and that he hath so decreed them and doth so work them not because he could not doe otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Our God is in heaven he doth whatsoever he will With God shall nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature Psal 115.3 Luke 1.37 or whereby his nature is not overthrowne as it is said 2 Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath been spoken we answer unto the argument which was That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is done contingently neither by fortune or chance but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoickes is objected to the Church For albeit the Church confesseth all events in respect of Gods providence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoicall fate and destiny because the Church detendeth against the Stoickes both liberty in God governing things at his pleasure and a changeablenes in second causes and sheweth out of Gods word that God could both now doe and from everlasting have decreed many things which neither he doth nor hath decreed And therefore the Church also hath abstained from the name of fate lest any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoickes an absolute necessity of all things Secondly necessity of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency If removing Stoicisme yet notwithstanding the necessity of all things and the abolishing of contingency fortune and chance be objected wee make answer to the Major by distinguishing the words For those things which are done by the providence and decree of God are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple and absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessity of consequence doth not at all take away contingency The reason of this is Because the same effect may have causes whereof some may produce
it by an order changeable some by an unchangeable order and therefore in respect of some it is contingent and in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of God and Angels and Men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elements together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to divers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessity in God is the very unchangeable nature of God but the cause of that necessity which is only by consequent is the divine providence or decree coming between those things which are in their owne nature mutable and also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of God to certaine effects and yet subject to the most free will and government of God either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes alwaies working after one sort as the motion of the Sun the burning of any matter put into the fire if it be capable of burning some things are contingent which have causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing divers and contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of living creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the will of God all things which are or are done in Gods externall or outward workes are partly necessary partly contingent Necessary as even those things which have second causes most changeable as that the bones of Christ on the Crosse were not broken by the Souldiers by reason of the unchangeablenesse or the decree and providence of God Contingent by reason of the liberty of his eternall and unchangeable decree and the execution thereof even those things which as concerning their own nature have second causes most unchangeable as the motion of the Sun and shadowes If therefore by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of effects What contingency is denied which they have by the natures of second causes or by the power and liberty of God it doth not follow that things are contingent because of that necessity which they have by the providence of God For this doth not take away but preserveth rather the nature order and manner of working in second causes ordained by God But if by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of second causes and effects so floating and wavering that they are not ruled and governed by Gods providence any such contingency the Scripture doth not admit or approve Whether the motions of a creature are contingent or necessary Hereby we also understand When it is demanded concerning the motions and effects of creatures whether they are to be termed necessary or contingent that some verily are more rightly and properly called contingent than necessary though both contingent and necessary are wrought by divine providence For they are rather to be called such as they are of their own nature and by the nature of their neerest causes than as they are in respect of Gods providence which is a cause more removed and farther off And nothing is more either certain or manifest than that according to the nature of second causes some things should be changeable some unchangeable yet by the power of God though all things in the creatures may be changed they are made notwithstanding unchangeable because of the certainty of his decree and divine providence So likewise we answer concerning fortune and chance What fortune and chance is denied For if by these names be understood such causes or events by accident as have no cause which is proper and by it selfe a cause they ought to be far abandoned from the Church of Christ But if wee understand thereby a cause which is by it selfe a cause and proper though unknowne to our senses and reason or such causes by accident which have notwithstanding some secret proper cause adjoyned nothing hindereth in respect of second causes which are causes by accident and in respect of our judgment whereby we attain not to the proper and that which is by it selfe the cause of these events that to be or to be a thing fortuning or done by chance which in respect of Gods providence cometh to passe by his most accurate and unchangeable counsell and decree according to those sayings Mat. 10.29 Pro. 16.33 One Sparrow shall not fall on the ground without your Father And The lot is cast into the lap c. The fifth Sophisme of the inutility or unprofitablenesse of means God is effectuall in working by means which himself hath freely ordained THat which shall be unchangeably and necessarily by the will and providence of God in vain to the furthering or hindering of that are means applyed as the use of the ministery the magistrates lawes exhortations promises threatnings punishments prayer our study and endeavours But all things are done by the decree of God unchangeably neither can they which work by the providence of God work otherwise then they doe Therefore all those means are vain and fruitlesse Answ It is not necessary that the first and principall cause being put the second and instrumentall cause should be removed and taken away In vain are second causes and means applyed if God had determined to execute his decrees without means neither had commanded us to use them But seeing God hath decreed by those means in some to work faith and conversion some to bridle and keep under means and some to leave excuselesse and hath for that cause commanded us to use them they are not in vain used and applyed yea when there cometh no profit by these yet they profit to this that they leave the wicked without excuse As therefore the Sun doth not in vain daily rise and set neither are the fields in vain sowed and watered with the rain neither bodies in vain with food refreshed though God createth light and darknesse bringeth forth the corn out of the earth and is the life and length of our dayes so neither are men in vain taught or do study to conform their life unto doctrine though all available actions and events proceed only from God for God from everlasting decreed as the ends so the means also and prescribed them unto us whereby it seemed good to him to bring us unto them Wherefore we using those means doe well Three causes why we must use means and obtain profitable and fruitfull events but if wee neglect them either by our fault we deprive our selves or others of those blessings offered by God or if God even in this contempt of his word have mercy on us or others yet our conscience accuseth us of open and grievous sin Wherefore we must use means 1. That wee may obey God therein who both hath decreed ends and ordained means to those ends and prescribed them unto us neither tempt
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
conversion For repentance doth not comprehend both that from which we reclaime our selves and that whereunto we are changed But conversion comprehendeth the whole because it addeth that mutation and change on which ensueth a beginning of new life in a true faith Now repentance signifieth onely the griefe which is conceived after the fact or sin Moreover the name of repentance is of a larger compasse than the name of conversion For conversion is spoken only of the godly who alone are converted unto God and in like manner is the Greeke 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the Latine Resipiscentia spoken of the godly only because by these three names is signified the new life of the godly But repentance is spoken of the wicked also as of Judas who indeed repented of his wickednesse but was not converted because the wicked when they sorrow or are grieved are not afterwards converted or corrected Thus farre have we discoursed of the names and appellations of conversion now let us examine what the thing it self is A definition hereof proposed by his parts may be deduced out of the 88. question of Catechisme to wit that it is a mortification of the old man and a quickning of the new man It is more fully defined on this wise Mans conversion to God is a mutation or change of a corrupt mind and will into a good stirred up by the Holy Ghost in the chosen through the preaching of the Law and the Gospel on which ensue good works or a life directed according to all the commandements of God This definition is confirmed by these places of Scripture Jerem. 4.1 Esay 1.16 1 Cor. 6.11 Psal 34.14 Acts 26.17 18 20. If tâ—â—ou returne returne unto me Wash you make you cleane But yee are washed but yee are sanctified but yee are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God Eschew evill and doe good The whole definition is set down in the Acts of the Apostles I send thee to open their eyes that they may turne from darknesse to light and from the power of Sathan unto God that they receive forgivenesse of sins and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith in mee I shewed that they should repent and turne to God and doe works worthy amendment of life 3. What are the parts of Conversion The two parts of Conversion 1. Mortification 2. Quickning THe parts of Conversion are in number two as the Apostle sheweth The mortifying of the old man and the quickning of the new man So speak we better with the Apostle than if we should follow them who make Contrition and Faith the parts of Conversion Now by Contrition they understand also Mortification by Faith they understand the joy which followeth the study of righteousnesse and new obedience which are indeed effects of faith but not faith it self and Contrition goeth before Conversion neither is it Conversion it self nor any part thereof but only a preparing of men unto conversion and that in the Elect onely not in others And this is the reason why they begin the preaching of repentance from the law and then come unto the Gospel and so come back againe unto the Law The old man which is mortified is a meer sinner only namely our corrupt nature The new man which is quickned as hee who beginneth to cease from fins namely as our nature is regenerated The mortification of the old man Mortification or of the flesh is an annihilation and abolishment of the corruption of nature in us and containeth 1. A knowledge of sinne and of Gods wrath for sin 2. A griefe for sin and for the offending of God 3. The flying and shunning of sin Of this Mortification the Scripture testifieth thus If yee mortifie the deeds of the body by the spirit yee shall live Rent your hearts c. Come let us returne to the Lord c. Rom. 8 13. Joel 2.13 Hosea 6.1 By this appeareth that Conversion or Mortification is very unproperly attributed unto the wicked because in them is not any hatred or shunning of sin neither any griefe for sin all which Mortification doth comprehend Furthermore the knowledge of sin goeth before grief because the affections of the heart follow knowledge Griefe followeth the knowledge of sin in the wicked on a sense of some present and a feare of some future evill to wit of temporall and eternall punishments and this griefe in the wicked properly is neither a part of Conversion nor a preparation thereunto but rather a flight and backsliding from God and an entrance to desperation as appeareth in Cain Saul Judas c. It is called a grief not unto salvation and a griefe of the world Contrition not unto salvation causing death or a griefe not according unto God But in the godly griefe springeth from a sense of Gods displeasure which they seriously acknowledge and bewail and it is joyned with an hatred and detestation of the sin past and committed already and with an eschewing and avoiding all present and future sin This grief is a part of Conversion or at least a preparation to the same Contrition unto salvation 2 Cor. 7.10 and it is called Contrition unto salvation and a sorrow according unto God working repentance to salvation Now these three knowledge of sin griefe for sin and flying from sin differ in their subjects or places in man wherein they are seated The knowledge of sin is in the minde or understanding The griefe is in the heart The flying is in the will in that hee will not hereafter commit sin The averting is in the heart and will and it is an averting unto somewhat to wit an averting from evill unto good according to that of the Psalmist Psal 34.14 Eschew evill and doe good This former part of Conversion is called Mortification 1. Because as dead men cannot shew forth the actions of one that is living so our nature the corruption thereof being abolished doth no more shew forth nor exercise her actions that is doth no longer bring forth actuall sin originall sin being repressed For the dead bite not 2. Because Mortification is not wrought without griefe and lamenting The flesh rebelleth against the spirit and for this cause Mortification is also called a crucifying of the flesh Rom. 6.7 Gal. â— 17 Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and the lusts thereof 3. Because it is a flight or ceasing from sin Neither is it simply called mortification but the mortification of the old man because by it not mans substance but sin in man is destroyed The words Old man are also added for distinctions sake between the repentance of the godly and ungodly For in them not the man but the old man and in these not the old man but the man is destroyed The quickning of the new man is a true joy in God through Christ and an earnest and ready desire of orderning our
life after Gods will and exercising all good works It comprehendeth three things which are contrary unto mortification Three parts of this quickning 1. The knowledge of Gods mercy and the applying thereof in Christ. 2. A joyfulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased through Christ and for that new obedience is begun and shall be perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeavour and purpose to sin no more arising from thankefulnesse and because we rejoice that wee have God appeased and pacified towards us a desire also of righteousnes and of retaining Gods love and favour The ardent desire of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of retaining Gods love and favour is new obedience it self according to those sayings Being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 14.15 wee have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost Esay 57.15 I dwell with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to give life to them that are of a contrite heart Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me and in that that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God who hath loved me and given himselfe for mee Why this latter part of Conversion is called quickning The latter part of Conversion is called Quickning 1. Because as a living man doth the actions of one that liveth so quickning is a kindling of a new light in the understanding and a be getting of new qualities and motions in the will and heart of man whence issueth a new life and new operations 2. Because of that joy which the converted have in God through Christ which is a most pleasant thing The cause through Christ is added because we cannot rejoyce in God except he be appeased and pacified with us but he is not at peace with us but through Christ therefore we cannot joy in God but through Christ Either part of Conversion springeth from faith The reason is because no man can hate sin and draw nigh unto God except he love God and no man loveth God except he be endowed with faith Whereas then in neither part there is expresse mention made of faith the cause hereof is not in that faith is excluded from Conversion but because it is presupposed in the whole doctrine of Conversion and Thankfulnesse as a cause is presupposed where his effect is defined Object Faith bringeth forth joy Therefore not grief and mortification Ans It were no absurdity to averre that the same cause produceth diverse effects in a diverse kinde of causing and in diverse respects So then faith causeth griefe not of it selfe but by some occasion of accident which is sin whereby we offend God so bountifull a Father It effecteth joy by its owne intent because it assureth us of Gods fatherly will towards us through Christ Repl. The preaching of the law goeth before faith seeing that the preaching of repentance hath his beginning from the law But the preaching of the law worketh griefe and wrath Therefore there is some griefe before saith Answ I grant there is some griefe before faith but no such as may be part of Conversion For the griefe of the wicked which is before and without faith is rather an averting from God than a converting unto him See Cal. Instituâ— lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 2. which being quite contrary neither partly nor wholly agree But contrition and grief in the Elect is a certain preparation to repentance and conversion as hath been already said 4. What are the causes of Conversion THe principall efficient cause of our conversion is God himselfe even the holy Ghost The holy Ghost the principall efficient Jerem. 31.18 Lament 5.21 Acts 5.31 Hence is it that the Saints beg of God to convert them and repentance is in divers places of Scripture called the gift of God Convert thou me and I shall be converted for thou art the Lord my God Turne thou us unto thee O Lord and wee shall be turned Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sins Whence is collected a notable argument for proof of Christs Divinity seeing it is the property of God only to give repentance and remission of sins Acts 11.18 2 Tim. 2.25 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life If God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the Divell The instrumentall causes or means are The instrumentall causes The Law The Law The Gospell Rom. 3.20 The Gospell Faith After the doctrine of the Gospell hath been preached again the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing us to the preaching of the Gospell because Without the law there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrow for sinne Afterwards followeth the preaching of the Gospel raising up contrite hearts with a confidence of Gods mercy through Christ For without this preaching there is no faith and without faith there is no love of God and consequently no conversion unto God After the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the Church the preaching of the Law that it may be the squire of our thankfulnesse and course of life The Law then goeth before conversion and followeth after the same It goeth before it to stir up a knowledge of sin and griefe for the same It followeth that unto the converted it may be a rule of their life Hereof it is that the Prophets do first accuse sin threaten punishments and exhort to repentance and then afterwards comfort and promise and lastly exhort againe and lay down unto them the duties of piety and godlinesse Such was John Baptists preaching So then the preaching of repentance comprehendeth the law and the Gospel though in effecting conversion the offices of both be distinct The next instrumentall and internall cause of conversion is faith because without faith there is no love of God and except we know what the will of God towards us is as namely that hee will remit unto us our sins by and for Christ conversion will never be begun in us neither in respect of the first part thereof Acts 15. â— which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickning for by faith are the hearts of men purified Without faith there is no true joy in God neither can wee without faith love God and Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 All good workes flow from faith as from their fountain Wee being justified by faith have peace with God
truth figuratively uttered The contrary vices either to move or delight others without bitternesse and keeping the circumstances of place time and persons The extremes in the excesse are In excesse Scurrility Scurrility Dicacity Dicacity Back biting Backbiting Scurrility is obscene and homely jesting especially in serious matters Scurra that is a scurrilous person is so called from the Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth dung because he speaketh filthinesse and dung Dicacity or scoffing is a vice of jesting bitterly and of deriding boording and exagitating others but especially such as are miserable Back-biting is a vice which spreadeth false slanders of others construeth doubtfull speeches in the worse part with a desire of revenge and an endeavour to hurt or raise envy The extremes in the defect are Stolidity Stolidity or foolishnesse Sottishnesse Sottishnesse or unsavourinesse Foolishnesse is an untimely affectation of Urbanity In defect Sottishnes is an absurd and unsavoury affectation of Urbanity Now Vrbanity is an especiall gift of the wit but yet may be gotten by experience in matters ON THE 44. SABBATH Quest 113. What doth the tenth Commandement forbid Ans That our hearts be not at any time moved by the least desire or cogitation against any Commandement of God but that continually and from our heart wee detest all sinne and contrarily delight in all righteousnesse a Rom 7.6 The Explication THat the Commandement touching Concupiscence is one and not two That this commandement touching Concupiscence iâ— but one commandement proved against the Papists by foure reasons Exod. 20.17 Deut. 5.21 is manifest 1. By Moses divers rehearsall or transposing and displacing some clauses and members thereof in Exodus and Deuteronomy 2. By Moses conjoyning or comprehending of them both in one verse in both places afore-named 3. By the interpretation of S. Paul who compriseth that whole context verse or sentence of Moses in one Commandement I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust 4. By that that the Papists themselves and others are wont in their Commentaries to joyne the coveting of our neighbours house and wife because indeed they see that for one and the same cause the coveting of our neighbours house wife and all other things that are his are forbidden Whence it followeth that either there is but one commandement touching concupiscence or so many must be reckoned as there are things of our neighbours forbidden to be coveted 5. By the authority of ancient both Jewes and Christian Interpreters whose names are alledged above in the division of the Decalogue The end of this Commandement The scope and end of this tenth Commandement is a rightnesse and inward obedience of all our affections towards God and our neighbour and his goods which must also be observed in the other Commandements Here then some man may say This Commandement is superfluous seeing it requireth no new thing from the rest Answ Nay it is not superfluous because it is added to the former Commandements to be a declaration of them and that universall because this is spoken of the whole in generall and further it is also added to be a rule and levell according to which wee must take and measure the inward obedience of all the other Commandements For in this Commandement is commanded Originall justice or righteousnesse towards God and our neighbour What Originall justice towards God and our neighbour is What Concupiscence is which is the true knowledge of God in our mind and a power inclination and desire in our will and heart and in all our parts to obey God and his knowne will Likewise in this Commandement Concupiscence is forbidden which is an inordinate appetite or a corrupt inclination and pronenesse in the minde will and heart desiring those things that God forbiddeth in his Law Neverthelesse properly originall justice towards our neighbour is here commanded What Originall justice towards our neighbour is which is an inclination and desire to performe unto our neighbour for Gods sake all duties required and to regard and maintaine his safety and welfare There are two extremes of this originall justice towards our neighbour here forbidden What Originall sin towards our neighbour is 1. Originall sin towards our neighbour which is a desire and wishing of those things which hurt our neighbour 2. In the excesse Inordinate love of our neighbour when for his sake wee neglect God Some take Concupiscence and originall sinne to be all one but they differ as an effect differeth from a cause or at least as a part of any thing from the whole For Concupiscence is a propension to those things which are forbidden by the Law How Concupiscence and Originall sin differ Originall sin is the guilt of all mankind the want of the knowledge and will of God We are here to observe that not only corrupt inclinations are sins but also the thinking of evill is sin to wit as the thinking of evill is joyned with a desire of pursuing Concupiscence is sin or doing it Now that Concupiscence is evill and sin albeit it be born with us there is no doubt For we are not to judge according to Nature but according to the Law whether a thing be sin or no For whatsoever is contrary to this is sin be it or be it not born with us The Pelagians denied Concupiscence to be sinne but the Law saith the contrary Thou shalt not covet Rom. 7 7. And Paul saith I knew not sin but by the Law for I had not knowne concupiscence or lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not lust The Pelegians were condemned in many Councels summoned and gathered together for confutation of Pelagius and Celestius their heresies about the yeere of our Lord. 420. and sometime after as in the Milevitane Councell the fifth Councell of Carthage and the Councell of Palaestina in the East The Pelagians chiefe Objections to prove Concupâ—scence to be no sin How Concupiscence is naturall unto us c. Their chiefe Objections are these Object Naturall things are not sin Concupiscence is a naturall thing Therefore it is no sin Ans 1. There is a fallacy of the Accident in the Minor For inordinate concupiscence was not before the fall but happened unto our nature after the fall So then it is Naturall not of it selfe but by accident to wit inasmuch as since the fall it is born and bred with us or it is Naturall that is an evill accident inseparably cleaving to a nature good in it selfe 2. There are foure termes in the Syllogisme by reason of the ambiguity of the word Naturall For in the Major it signifieth a good thing created of God in nature to wit mans appetite before the fall which was not contrary to the Law and will of God In the Minor it signifieth a thing which we have not by creation but which we have purchased unto us after
Pet. 1.6 4.12 The one is from God the other from the Divell and the Flesh The temptation whereby God tempteth us is a triall of our faith godlinesse repentance and obedience by whatsoever encumbrances which are by God opposed to every one as by all evils by the devill the flesh lusts the world afflictions calamities the crosse c. that our faith patience and constancy may be manifested and made knowne both to our selves and others So God is said to have tempted Abraham Joseph Job David Lord thou hast proved me So God is said to tempt his people by false Prophets and to try us by the crosse The temptation whereby the Devill and our flesh and the wicked also tempt us is every soliciting to sinne which soliciting it selfe also is sin 2. The Devils temptation Job 1. 21. So the Devill tempted Job that he might seduce and withdraw him from God whom he had before loved and served albeit the matter fell out otherwise then the devill would have it Object But God tempteth no man Answ James 1.13 God tempteth no man that is by soliciting him to sinne or evill but he tempteth by procuring and trying us The Devill the World our Flesh tempt us that is solicite us to evils and withdraw us from God But God so tempteth no man and yet he is said to have tempted Abraham Job David that is to have tried their faith and constancy by afflictions and the crosse so by the same he trieth our faith hope patience love invocation constancy whether we will or no worship and serve him also in affliction Hereby we easily understand seeing temptation is attributed unto the Devill and to the corrupt lusts and inclinations of men in what sense God may be said to tempt or not to tempt men For Sathan tempteth both offering occasions of sinning without and instigating within to sin thereby to draw men headlong into destruction and to reproach God Corrupt inclinations tempt because they bend and are prone to actions by God forbidden But God tempteth not to destroy us nor to cause us to sin but to try and exercise us when either he sendeth calamity upon us or permitteth the Divell or men or our flesh to provoke or invite us to sin hiding for a while his grace and efficacy in preserving and ruling us that our faith and constancy may be more knowne and apparent not verily unto God himselfe as who from everlasting knoweth what and how much it is and how much also hereafter it shall be by his favour and blessing but to our selves and others that so also a trust and full perswasion of Gods presence and protection may be confirmed in us by the examples of deliverance and in others a desire of following our example may be kindled through the beholding of our perseverance and that in all of us may be raised and stirred up true gratitude and thankfulnesse towards God who delivereth his out of temptations So God tempteth Abraham commanding him to sacrifice his son Isaac Gen. 22. Exod. 15.25 16.4 He is said to have tempted the people with want of water He commandeth Manna to be gathered as much as was sufficient for every day that he might tempt or prove the people whether they would walke according to his Law or no. He is said to tempt the people by false Prophets Deut. 13.3 that he might know whether they loved him with all their heart and with all their soule In the embassage of the Princes of Babel God left Hezekiah to tempt or try him 2 Chron. 32.31 and to know all that was in his heart Wherefore this prayer which Christ taught us Leade us not into temptation but deliver us from euill speaketh not simply of triall and manifestation of our faith and godlinesse unto which also David offereth himselfe of his owne accord saying Prove me O Lord and try me examine my reines and mine heart Psal 139.23 James 1.13 And Saint James speaketh not of our triall but of our incitement to sin Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God for God cannot be tempted with evill neither tempteth he any man But every man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is enticed Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death It is also hereby manifest how God punisheth the wicked or chastiseth or tempteth the godly by evill spirits neither yet is he the cause or partaker of those sinnes which the Divels commit For that by the wicked the wicked are punished or the good chastised or exercised it is the righteous and holy worke of Gods divine will but that the wicked execute the judgement of God by sinning that commeth not so to passe by any fault of God himselfe but through the proper corruption of the wicked and such as themselves have purchased God neither willing nor allowing nor working nor furthering their sinne but in his most just judgement only permitting it when executing and accomplishing by them his owne worke and counsell either he revealeth not at all his will to them or moveth not their will to have his revealed will as the end and levell of their action This difference of the works of God and the Devill and even Gods working of his just worke by the Devill but permitting only the sin of the Devill is evidently confirmed by the story of Job Job 1. 2. Where God purposeth to try Job but the Devill to destroy him The same is likewise confirmed by the story of Achab 1 Kings 22. 2 Thes 2. and by that prophecy of the Apostle concerning Antichrist where the Divell seduceth men to destroy them and God will have them to be seduced thereby to punish them and suffereth the Devill by sinning to execute and fulfill his will 2. What is to leade into temptation WHen God is said to leade us into temptation it is meant that God according to his most just will and judgement trieth us Now to leade us into temptation wherewith the Divell tempteth us is that God permitteth the Divell to solicite us Now we here in this petition pray against both which also we briefly touched before namely What here we pray against our triall and allurement or soliciting to sinne For we desire 1. That God will not tempt us to try us but yet with a condition of his will and pleasure and if he do tempt us yet that he will not tempt us above our strength and that also he will give us strength 2. We desire that he will not suffer the Divell or the world or our owne flesh to solicite us to sin or if he suffer them that yet himselfe will be present with us that we fall not wholly into sins The meaning then is Leade us not into temptation that is suffer us not to be tempted above our power neither suffer the Devill so to tempt us
said to be free 164.165 Free-will The state of the maine question about free-will 75. What it is 76. The difference of it in God Angels and Men. ibid. 77.78.79 Whether there be any free-will in us and what it is 82.83 The manner and degrees of mans free-will 83.84.86.87 The beginning of mans will to good whence it is 91. Reasons why the Regenerate use liberty not onely to good but to evill also 92.93 G GOds Whence sprang the multitude of gods 163. But there is but one proved by eight arguments 168.169 Glory Two things signified by Gods glory 156. God How he is the cause of sinne not as sinne but as punishments 67. Vide plura 68.69.70 Sin is not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature 71. God though the mover of wicked wils yet not the mover of the wickednesse of the will 80. God is said to wish any thing two waies 87. Meerly GOD could satisfie for man 114. Three causes of mens doubting whether there be a God 146. Reasons proving that there is a God ibidem c. Who and what God is 149.150 Why Nature cannot throughly shew what GOD is 150. The Theologicall and Philosophicall descriptions of GOD. 151. A threefold difference of God and Idols ibidem How the parts of mans body are attributed to GOD. 152. More concerning the explication of Gods attributes 152.153.154.155 c. Three things meant by Gods unchangeablenesse and five reasons of it 157. How he is said to repent ibidem Of his goodnesse and righteousnesse 160. Proofes that there is but one God 168.169 Two significations of the word GOD. 169. God a Father in divers respects 179. Gods providence what and why to be knowne 193.197 Arguments against the Divinity of the Sonne and holy Ghost 262.263 How GOD is said to be Our God 532. What it is to have other gods 533. Errours touching God ibid. God Foure significations of Gods Name 556. Goodnesse Six significations of Gods goodnesse in Scripture 160. All good is done by the will of God 199. what things are said to be good ibid. Gospel The differences betweene the Law and Gospel are two pag. 2.126 yea foure 130. The Gospel what and its threefold signification 127. What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and the Gospel 128. It s perpetuity in the Church ibid. c. How the Gospel was promised to our Fathers 129. It s proper effects 131. It s certainty how it appeareth ibid. Grace Gods deniall of grace no cruelty but oft a way to greater mercy 85. Readinesse of minde to receive grace is not before conversion but after 89. Gravity What. 594. H HAllow What it signifieth 632. How wee pray for the hallowing of Gods name 633. Hand What the right hand of God signifieth 322. Foure things wherein Christs sitting at Gods right hand consisteth 322. A full description of it 323. How he may be said to sit alwaies there 324. With other circumstances 325.326 Head Christ is our head in three respects 235. Heaven Two Arguments why GOD is said to be specially in heaven 184. Heaven is the seate of the Elects blessednesse ibid. What heaven signifieth 313. How Christ ascended thither 314. Vide Ascension Hell Of Christs descending into hell 303. The significations of the word hell in Scripture ibid. c. The use of Christs descending into hell 306. Heresies Divers sorts of them confuted 296. Holy What it signifieth 632. Vide Hallow Holy Ghost Of the sinne against the holy Ghost 59. Why called Vnpardonable ibidem c. Why so called 60. Rules touching this sinne ibid. The differences betweene other sinnes pardoned and this of the holy Ghost 60.61 It is not incident to the Elect. ibid. c. We may not judge any man to sin against the holy Ghost untill we see him dead in apostasie and blasphemy 61. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270.271 What we beleeve concerning the holy Ghost 335. With many necessary circumstances concerning that person in Trinity à pag. 335. and 346. It s proceeding from the Sonne proved three waies 338. It s divers titles 341. Its gifts of two sorts 342. What is meant by giving the holy Ghost 343.344 The sending of it is no locall motion 344. How retained and how lost 345. A distinction between blasphemy against God and against the holy Ghost 558. vide Spirit Hope Faith and Hope how they differ 137. Vices contrary to Hope 536. Humanity What. 600. Humility What. 538. Hypocrisie What. 541. I JEhovah No English word will retaine it but the word Lord. 261. Jesus Why the Son of God was called Jesus 220. What the name signifieth and the differences between his name and others so named 121. How the whole three persons may be said to be Saviours ibid. From what evils and how Jesus saveth us 222.223 Whom he saveth 224. Why Jesus is called Christ 226. Two causes for which Jesus was called Christ 227. Idols Idolatry A three-fold difference of God and Idols 151. Idolatry what it is 527. Two sorts of Idols 334. A twofold Idolatry 540. Image What the image of God is in man 42. How far lost 43. How repaired 44. Christ called the image of God in two respects 43. So Angels and Men. ibid. The ends for which God preserveth a remnant of his image in man 44. Whether any images may be made 546.547 The divers names of an image 547. Images not simply forbidden 547. Two sorts of unlawfull images 548. Foure reasons of the unlawfulnesse of making an image of God 548. A Table for the distinction of images 549.550 Whether all worship at images be forbidden 590. Why images are to be abolished 551. Eight causes why images are to be abolished in Churches ibid. How and by whom they are to be abolished 552. Three differences between the images in Solomons time and ours 553. Impossibilities Whether God were unjust in imposing impossibilities pag. 99. The causes and ends of his commanding them 100. Incarnation A confession of the incarnation of the Word by the father of Antioch 289. c. Inclinations Proofes that corrupt inclinations are sin 51. Indifferent Things indifferent are diligently to be discerned from Gods worship 541. Indignation What. 599. Infants Whether they sin wanting will 54. Their baptisme proved to be meet and lawfull by foure arguments 417. Anabaptists objections against it answered 418.419 How infants beleeve 420. Two reasons why infants may not be admitted to the Lords Supper though they are to Baptisme 421. Intercession How Christ maketh intercession for us 318. Judge Judgment Of the last Judgement with 13. circumstances thereof See à pag. 327. ad 334. Just Justice Christ perfectly just foure waies 115. How we are just before God 379.382 What our justice is and how manifold 380.381 In what Justice differeth from Justification 381. How Christs satisfaction is made our justice 383. Vide Righteous or Righteousnesse Communicative Justice what 606. What originall justice towards God and our
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
of his fatherly chastisement God hath lately in his justice tempered with surpassing mercy visited them can awake or rouze them out of that dead and deadly slumber whereby they have as much as in them lieth betrayed to the powers and forces of Sathan Gods sacred inheritance and laid open the precious flock of Christ to the mouthes and teeth of Wolves But would God the burthen of this sin rested onely on the necks of these wretchlesse persons whose extreme barbarity yet in letting through their profane absence their harmlesse sheep to drop away by famine of the Word hath raised a louder cry and clamour against them in the eares of God than any we are able to make by our most just complaint in the eares of men Another swarm of Caterpillers there are the very trash and rif-raffe of our Nation who deeming it a more easie life to say Service in the Church than doe service in the house and to stand at the Altar of God than to follow the plough of their Master have like men of idle and dissolute quality only moved thereto in a lazie speculation laid their wicked and sacrilegious hands on the Lords Arke unreverently entered with shooes and all into his Temple taken his undefiled testimonies in their defiled mouthes disgraced defaced and defamed the glory and majesty of Divine rites and mysteries through their beggarly entring into and base demeaning themselves in so high an office Gape not these men trowe you for new miracles to raine out of heaven as if Christ must needs for their sakes lay the foundation of his Church againe and call againe from the Net and the receipt of Custome and other Trades of this world such as he would despatch abroad for his holy Message that so these Artisans might be invested with Apostle-ships Doctor-ships and the roomes of Prophets as ready men after a nights sleep or an houres transe to turne the Book of God and mannage the Keyes of heaven But my friend be not deceived awake out of sleep and dream no more Thou art no Prophet Zach. 13 5. thou art an husband-man and taught to be an heard-man from thy youth up Get away therefore with speed from the Lords house if thou be a cleaver to thy wedge and axe if an hinde to thy Masters plough but meddle not with Gods affaires lest he break out upon thee and destroy thee But in vaine spend I words to brasse and iron who though the Lord have held in his hand for a long time the viall of his wrath and is now weary with holding it any longer and about to powre it out upon them for this their horrible transgression yet stagger they not a whit at it but run out like hungry companions with an eye only to the flesh-pots and so sell both themselves and their people for a morsell of Bread and a messe of pottage to the Divell Shall not I visit for these things saith the Lord Or shall not my soul be avenged on such a Nation as this Jerem 9.9 Yes doubtlesse He who is able to muster the clouds and winds and to fight with heavenly powers against us shall and will if we leave not off to make havocke of his children be avenged on us hee shall raise up the standard and make the trumpet blow neither shall suffer the sight of the one to passe our eyes nor the sound of the other to forsake our eares untill destruction come upon destruction death upon death plague upon famine and sword upon both to the utter overthrow both of our selves and country perpetually Nay rather O God if there be any place for mercy and why should we doubt of mercy with thee the God of mercy lookt not upon this drosse and filth wherewith thine holy house hath been polluted but sweep them out but look O Lord with thy tender eyes of compassion upon thy silly people for what have they done and stir them up daily for Pastors and Prophets wise and skilfull men whose lips may keep knowledge and whose hands may break unto them the bread of life Now that this may have a more mature and happy successe I am humbly to beseech and solicite if so this my simple work come unto their hands the reverend Fathers of this Land to whom I acknowledge all duty and submission in the Lord and whom with all reverence I solicite in this the Lords cause that if their authority be not able to stretch so far as to the throwing out of these dumb deafe and blind watch-men out of Gods Tabernacle into which they have shuffled against many of their Honours wils by those accursed Simoniacall Patrons who have sodered and simoned the wals of their houses with the very bloud of soules yet it may please their wisedomes to constraine and compell these wheresoever they shall finde them in any of their Diocesses to the reading and diligent studying of those Bookes which their owne Country-men moved with more pity towards them and their flockes have painfully delivered unto them in a tongue familiar and common to them all And if it shall seem so good and expedient to their Honours to adjoyne these my labours unto the pains and travels of many the servants of God who have with great praise endeavoured in the like matter on the like respects heretofore I make no doubt but that out of this short yet full Summe of Christian Religion God adding his blessing thereunto they may in short time receive such furniture and instruction as they shall save both themseves and others who both else are in case to perish everlastingly But if their feet will walk on in the way of blindnesse and themselves refuse to come out of the darknesse of ignorance into the bright light of Gods knowledge yet will I not faint in hope for Israel but will yet look when once againe God himselfe shall smite on rocks and water shall flow out of them that his people in this time of drought may drink Even so O God for thy promise sake and for thy troth of old plighted in thy beloved Son vnto thy Chosen open the rock of stone againe let againe the waters the living waters of thy Word flow out and let the saving rivers of thy Gospel run and stop not through all drie places of our Land that men and Angels may see the felicitie of thy Chosen and rejoyce in the gladnesse of thy people and give thanks and praise and glory and honour with thine inheritance vnto thy blessed Name for ever URSINE'S HORTATORY ORATION TO THE STUDY of Divinity together with the manifold use of Catechisme WHereas by the advice of them that have the charge of your studies I was appointed to publish an abridgment of those heads of Christian religion as were of you to be learned I seriously acknowledge and confesse such a businesse was required of mee as to which nothing can be lesse answerable than are my defects For this is a doctrine which I say
but not contrariwise all that is contingent is free 2. What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and men Two things common to God and creatures in their will TWo things there are common to God and reasonable creatures as touching the liberty of Will 1. That God and reasonable creatures do things upon deliberation and advice that is they chuse or refuse whatsoever objects with an understanding going before the action and a will accompanying the action of chusing or refusing 2. They chuse or refuse any thing of their proper and inward motion without constraint that is the Will being fit in it owne nature to will the contrary of that which it willeth or to suspend the action it intendeth of it owne accord inclineth to the one part Psal 104.24 115.3 Gen. 3.6 Isa 1.19 Mat. 23.37 Difference of liberty in God and his creatures But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are three 1. In the Understanding In the Vnderstanding because God understandeth and knoweth all things of himself perfectly and from all eternity without any ignorance or errour of judgment but the creatures know neither of themselves neither all things neither the same at all times but they understand of God his will and works so much and at such time how much and when it pleaseth God to reveale unto them And therefore many things they are ignorant of and erre in many The testimonies of this difference are Mat. 24.36 Dan. 2.21 Isa 40.13 Heb. 4 13. Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but my Father only He giveth wisdome unto the wise and understanding to those that understand Who hath instructed the Spirit of the Lord Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight John 1.9 He lightneth every man that cometh into the world In the Will In the Will The will of God is governed by no other nor dependeth of any other cause but of it selfe But the wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neverthelesse they are carried by the secret counsel of God and his providence to the chusing or refusing of any object that either immediatly by God or mediately by instruments some good some bad which it seemeth good unto God to use so that it is impossible for them to do any thing beside the eternall decree and counsell of God And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to be absolutely his own at his owne will and in his own power whereby the Greek Divines expresse Free-will agreeth more properly unto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is voluntary and free which word the Apostle useth to Philemon Ver. 14. Hebr. 10.26 1 Pet. 5.2 The testimonies and arguments of this difference are laid down in the doctrine of Providence And that God indeed is the first cause of his counsels these and the like sayings of Scripture doe testifie Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.32 He hath done what soever he would Who according to his will worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsels of the creatures depend on Gods beck and permission these and the like speeches doe prove Gen. 24.7 Exod. 3.16 Acts 2.23 3.18 4.27 28. The Lord shall send his Angel before thee c. Goe and gather the Elders of Israel together c. Him being delivered by the determinate counsell and fore-knowledge of God ye have slaine But God hath fulfilled these things Herod and Pontius Pilate gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done I know Jer. 10.23 that the way of a man is not in himselfe neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord Therefore the wils of Angels and men Pro. 21.1 and all other second causes as they were created of God their first supreme and soveraigne cause so are they ruled of him but the will of God is ruled by no one of his creatures because as God hath no efficient cause without and besides himselfe so neither hath hee any moving or inclining cause otherwise hee were not God that is the supreme and soveraigne cause of all his workes and the creatures should be invested in Gods room The wils of the creatures are râ—led by God not inforced Moreover God ruleth and bendeth the wils of his creatures and doth not draw or enforce them that is by objects represented to the mind hee effectually moveth affecteth and allureth the Will to will that which then the mind judgeth good and refuse that which seemeth evill In the will and understanding In the Vnderstanding and Will both together because God as hee unchangeably knoweth all things so also he hath determined from everlasting and will unchangeabâ—y all things which are done as they are good and permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and judgements of things so also their wils are changeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they would For seeing that all the counsels of God are most good most just and most wise he never disliketh correcteth or changeth them as oftentimes men do when as they do perceive themselves to have determined any thing unadvisedly before Hither appertain those sayings God is not as man Num. 23.19 that hee should lye I am the Lord and change not Object Mal. 3.6 The unchangeablenesse of Gods purpose taketh not away the liberty of his will Hee that cannot change his counsell and purpose hath not free-will but God cannot change his counsell and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Major For not he which doth not change his purpose which he hath once appointed hath no liberty of will but he which could not purpose any other thing being let by some external cause But the liberty of God consisteth not in the change of his will or purpose but in this that God will all things whatsoever he will altogether with his will and of himself and could have had otherwise decreed or not decreed all things which he decreed from everlasting of the creation preservation and government of things according to these sayings With men this is impossible Mat. 19.26 Luk. 18.27 but with God all things are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from everlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering and saving of his Church not as if he could not have not done this or not have appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him
neither must men seek any superiour cause then his will of all his divine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessity to be found in them then which dependeth of the most free appointment of God himselfe For as to resolve of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather servitude or bondage then freedome liberty for it proceedeth of ignorance or impotency For they change their counsels and purposes who either erre in taking them or are not able to perform the counsell which they have taken But to resolve of such a purpose as might alike either have been decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and divine liberty Now God whatsoever he hath decreed could either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnesse of his nature even his infinite wisdome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightly doth hee decree all things and constantly persisteth in that which is good and right Wherefore the immutability in God doth as well not diminish his liberty as his immortality and other things which are proper unto his divinity Secondly if any man urge That it is a point of liberty not only to resolve of any advice what he will but after he hath resolved to be able either to follow it or change it We understand by those things which have been already spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may erre in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes and alterations but not to God who can never erre and therefore requires no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once undertaken is a defect of ability or power and therefore against the liberty of God We answer That the Antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment coming from some externall cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the Antecedent is most false if the impossibility of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed and from a wisdome and rightnesse of that purpose which is unchangeable and from a perseverance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparent to be in God Gods directing of our will taketh not away the liberty thereof But against that where it was said That the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what he from everlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what he hath decreed for them to will more question is used to be made 1. That which is ruled by the unchangeable will of God doth not worke freely the will of Angels and men is ruled by the unchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no liberty or the choice which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answer we make to the Major by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which God so ruleth as he sheweth the object unto the understanding and by it effectually moveth and affecteth the will to chuse it that doth notwithstanding freely work albeit it be inclined at the beck and will of God whither hee will have it For to work freely in the creatures is not to work without any ones government but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be else-whence raised and ruled Wherefore it is not the immutability and operation of the divine will and providence which is against this liberty but a privation and constraint of judgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inward cause or faculty but only from an outward cause beside or against the nature of that which is moved Now such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moveth it leading and bringing it on as it were by objects to chuse that which he will For the faculty or ability and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shew and expresse it self without an object and Act. 17.28 We are live and move in God But to be moved of no other cause but of himselfe only this is exceeding and infinite perfection and liberty agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much lesse arrogate and challenge unto it selfe without notorious blasphemy Necessity taketh not away libetry of will in us This necessity proceedeth from Gods working in us which rather preserveth this liberty Absolute necessity doth not take away in God greater liberty much lesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in us Further it may easily be shewed That the necessity or immutability which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to chuse or refuse an object thought of by the mind doth not at all withstand or hinder the liberty of will 1. Because this necessity doth not take away but effectuateth and perswadeth the judgement of the mind and free or voluntary assent of the will inasmuch as God doth cause and work in men both the notions election of objects 2. Because God albeit he is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessity good and hath begotten his Son and had his holy Spirit from all eternity yet will he not by a constrained but most free will be live be blessed and good have his Son and holy Spirit and will all his purposes and works to be good and just although it be impossible that he should will any thing contrary to these which he hath already determined If then this absolute necessity of willing things in God doth not take away even the greatest liberty there is no doubt but that necessity which is but only conditionall that is according to the decree and government of God doth not take away that liberty which agreeth unto the creatures that is judgment and election free and voluntary Angels Saints have greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity 3. The holy Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life even by our adversaries owne confession are indued with greater liberty of Wil then we are in this life But they necessarily will those things only which are right and just and hate abhorre al things whatsoever are evil and unjust because they are made such of God and establihed by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy Ghost that they cannot other wise will or work neither by this necessity of Willing those things which are good and pleasing to God is the liberty of
motions even of wicked wils are raised and ruled by the will of God and many of these disagree from the law of God and are sinnes God seemeth to bee made the causer of sinnes The answer is That it is a Paralogisme of the Accident For they disagree from the law not as they are ordained by or proceed from the will of God for thus farre they agree very well with the justice and law of God but as they are done by men or Divels and that by reason of this defect because either they doe not know the will of God when they doe it or are not moved by the sight and knowledge thereof to doe it that is they doe it not to that end that they may obey God who wil so have it For whatsoever is done to this end it disagreeeth not from the law seeing the law doth not but with this condition either command or forbid any thing if God hath not commanded a man to doe otherwise So doth the Law of God forbid to kill any man except whom God had commanded any to kill Whosoever then killeth a man God not commanding it he out of doubt doth sin and offendeth against the Law Neither doth God dissent from himselfe or his Law when he wil have some thing done either by his revealed or secret will otherwise then according to the generall rule prescribed by himselfe in the law For he hath such ends and causes of all his purposes as that they cannot but most exactly agree with his nature and justice Object 5. Liberty which is guided of another cannot be an image of that liberty which dependeth on no other which is in God But the liberty of mans will is the image of the liberty which is in God Therefore the liberty of mans will dependeth not or is not guided by the will of God Wee deny the Major For seeing that every thing which is like is not the same with that unto which it is like to conceive in some sort the liberty of God it is enough that reasonable creatures doe worke upon deliberation and free election of wil albeit this election in the creatures is both guided by themselves and others in God by no other then by his owne divine wisedome The image of a thing is not the thing it selfe and the inequality of degrees taketh not away the image as neither the likenesse and similitude of some parts taketh away the dissimilitude of others Wherefore the liberty of reasonable creatures both is governed of God and is notwithstanding a certain image of the liberty which is in God because it chuseth things once known unto it by her own and free or voluntary motion For as of other faculties or properties so also of liberty it is impossible that the degrees should be equall in God and his creatures whereas all things are infinite in God and finite in his creatures Seeing therefore wisdome righteousnesse and strength in the creatures is the image of the unmeasurable wisdome righteousnesse and power which is in God a portion also of liberty agreeable and competent for the creatures may be the image of liberty which is in God Object 6. If the creature cannot but do that which God will have done and cannot doe what God will not have done the will hath no active force but is wholly passive especially in our conversion which is the work of God Likewise there is no use of lawes doctrine discipline exhortation threatnings punishments examples promises and lastly of our study and endeavour We deny the consequence The will is not idle or meer passive when God worketh by it no more then the sun rain and such like instruments of Gods operation We deny the consequence because the first or principall cause being put the second or instrumentall cause is not thereby taken away For as God lightneth the world and doth quicken the earth bringeth forth corn nourisheth living creatures and yet are not the instruments of Gods working idle as the sun the rain the earth husbandmen and food So God converteth men ruleth their purposes wils and actions that is teacheth and moveth them to approve and chuse what he will by lawes by magistrates by doctrines by rewards by punishments and lastly by their owne will all which he useth as instruments not as if he could not without these enlighten the minde with notions and incline the will but because it so seemeth good to him to exercise his power by these If they reply that that would necessarily come to passe so which is done and even without them and therefore they are in vain used Wee deny the Antecedent Albeit God was able to have wrought what he would without the will yet because he will work by the will the working of the wil is not in vain For although God were able to move mens wils without these and if hee had so decreed to doe men doubtlesse should doe without these what now they do being moved by these yet whereas God hath once so decreed the effects as he hath also appointed their second instrumentall and impulsive causes that verily shall be done which God will have done but yet not without middle and second causes by whose means and working coming between and interposed God will bring his purposes and decrees to passe Luke 11.13 He will give his holy Spirit to those who ask him Whom he hath predestinated Rom 8.30 them hath hee also called If they reply again Although it be granted that these are not in vain in those in whom God will shew his force and be effectuall by them yet in others who are not moved by them there is no use of them Ans 1. Although there were no use yet because that it is not known unto us whom God will move or not move wee are to labour in teaching and urging all and to commit the event and fruit of our labour to God Preach the word be instant in season c. 2 Tim 4 3â— Ezek. 3.19 If thou warn the wicked and he turn not from his wickednesse he shall die in his iniquity but thou hast delivered thy soul Ans 2. The consequence followeth not from the denyall of one particular to the denyall of the generall or from an unsufficient ennumeration For although many obey not teaching and admonition neither are moved with rewards and punishments yet this use is great that by this means their naughtinesse and stubbornesse is opened and so the justice of God made more manifest in their punishment John 15.24 If I had not done works among them which none other man did they had not had sin Rom. 1.19 20. God hath shewed it unto them to the intent that they might be without excuse Wee are to God the sweet savour of Christ in them that are saved and in them who perish Repl. 2 Cor. 2.15 Externall discipline is called the righteousnesse of the flesh Therefore it dependeth on mans will The consequence
of this reason is to be denied which doth not hold from the position or putting of the second cause to the removing of the first cause For as it followeth not The Sun causeth day therefore God doth not so neither doth this follow The unregenerate perform outward discipline therefore they do it God not causing it in them nor ruling and directing them Object 8. They alledge testimonies also Which confirme that men doe evill or good with free will As The children of Israel offered free gifts unto the Lord. I have set before thee life and death Exo. 25.2 35.3 Deut. 30.19 How the Scriptures admit liberty of will good and evill blessings and cursings Therefore chuse life that both thou and thy seed may live But in these and all the like places only that liberty of mans will is affirmed which hath been spoken of before that is that the Will obeyeth or withstandeth the precedent judgement of the understanding with free and voluntary motion without any constraint but the government of God is not at all removed from voluntary actions For it was shewed before that this liberty of Will doth not stand against that necessity which by the providence of God doth accompany it Object 9. They bring forth testimonies also in which necessity is removed and taken away from voluntary actions Levit. 22.19 Acts 5.4 Of these ye shall offer willingly Whiles it remained appertained it not to thee 1 Cor. 7.37 And after it was sold was it not in thine owne power Hee that standeth firme in his heart that he hath no necessity but hath power over his owne will c. As every man wisheth in his heart 2 Cor. 9.7 1 Pet. 5.2 What necessity the Scripture removeth from voluntary actions so let him give Feed the flocke of God caring for it not by constraint but willingly But these sayings speak of obligation or binding which sometimes is signified by the name of necessity as the freeing from any bond by the name of liberty as Levit. 22. Act. 5. partly of coaction or constraint as 2 Cor. 9. and 1 Pet. 5. or also of need as 1 Cor. 7. which yet may be referred to obligation or bond by which the Parents are bound to have regard of the infirmity of their children So also the power of Will in the same place signifieth the right or power of determining any thing no obligation or bond hindering it But the removing of any obligation or coaction doth not at all take away the unchangeablenesse of voluntary actions which unchangeablenesse hangeth on the decree of God For as wel his will who is not bound neither by any need or want constrained is guided and moved by the purpose and counsell of Gods providence as his whom either bond or need constraineth to resolve of any purpose Wherefore the Scripture denieth not that the will is moved and ruled by God when it is not driven by bond or want or feare to do any thing for there are besides these many other reasons and causes by which God can move it either to will or not to will How in Scripture God is said not to will that which yet he will Jer. 7.13 14. Mat. 23.37 Object 10. They bring places of Scripture which testifie that men will or doe somewhat God bidding and willing otherwise Because I have called you and ye have not answered I will doe unto this house as I have done to Silo. Jerusalem Jerusalem how often would I have gathered thy children even as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wings and ye would not If then they did that which God would not their actions did depend only on their owne will and not of Gods Answ It is a fallacy concluding that which is in some sort so to be in all respects and simply so For God will not the actions of sinners as they are sins but hee will them as they are punishments of sins and the execution of his just judgement Wherefore this consequence holdeth not God will not the actions of the wicked as they are sinnes Therefore simply he will not have them to be done but they depend only on the will of the wicked For if God simply would them not they could by no meanes be done And except there were somewhat in them which did agree with his justice and nature he would not by reason of his goodnesse infinite and passing measure suffer them to be done If they reply That God would things contrary to these which men doe as it is said How often would I have gathered thee and therefore it is done onely by the will of men whatsoever men doe the same answer serveth that God would the obedience of all his reasonable creatures towards his Law as concerning his commanding and approving it For he requireth it of all and bindeth all to it and approveth it in all as being agreeable to his nature and purity but neither will he alwaies it nor in all as concerning his working and grace whereby they who are directed and guided doe that which God approveth and requireth The Lord hath not given you an heart to perceive and eyes to see Deut. 29.4 and eares to heare unto this day 2. Whether there be any liberty in us and what it is THat there is liberty of will in men it is proved 1. Because man was made to the Image of God and free-will is part of the Image of God 2. By places of Scripture Let us make man in our Image according to our likenesse Gen. 1.26 Syrac God made man from the beginning and left man in the hand of his counsell 3. By the definition of that liberty which agreeth to man for man worketh upon deliberation that is freely knowing desiring and refusing this or that object And because the definition agreeth unto man therefore also doth the thing which is defined agree to him The doctrine of Originall sin not overthrowne by that liberty which we hold to be in man Object 1. If there be in man liberty of will the doctrine of Originall sin is overthrowne for these are contrary Not to be able to obey God and To have liberty of will Ans They are not contrary because we have liberty to will and do good only in part to wit as we are regenerated by the holy Spirit but not in whole and full neither in that degree in which before the fall we had it and shall have it in the life to come Again although the unregenerate are only able to will those things which are evill yet they will them upon deliberation without constraint even by their owne proper and inward motion and therefore freely Ability to chuse as well good as bad is not necessarily joyned with free-will Object 2. He that hath not ability to chuse as well good as bad hath not free-will and arbitrement but man hath not ability to chuse as well good as evill Therefore hee hath not free-will Ans
him and to shew forth more and more his bounty and goodnesse doth adorne it with free rewards How God is said to wish our conversion and good works and yet they not thereby proved to be in our power Deut. 32.29 Luke 19.41 Obj. 3. What God doth wish and will to be done of us that we are able to performe by our selves but God doth wish and will our conversion and our good works Therefore we are able to performe them by our selves And so consequently we need not the operation and working of the holy Ghost Answ This reason is a fallacy deceiving by the ambiguity or the word wish For in the Major proposition it is taken as it useth properly to signifie in the Minor not so God is said to wish by a figure of speech called Anthropopathy making God to be affected after the order of men and therefore the kind of affirmation is divers in the Major and in the Minor But God is said to wish in two respects 1. In respect of his commanding and inviting Two waies God is said to wish any thing 2. In respect of his love towards his creatures and in respect of the torment of them that perish but not in respect of the execution of his justice Repl. 1. Hee it is that inviteth others and is delighted with their well-doing it followeth thereof that their well-doing is in their owne power and not in his who inviteth them but God is he who inviteth us and is delighted with our well-doing Therefore it is in our selves to doe well Answ We deny the Minor because it is not enough that God inviteth us but our will also to do well must be adjoyned which we cannot have but from God only God therefore doth wish our conversion and doth invite all unto it that is he requireth obedience towards his Law of all he liketh it in all and for the love which hee beareth unto his creature hee wisheth nothing more then that all performe it and all be saved but yet a will to performe it they only have whom God doth regenerate by his Spirit Yee have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes Deut. 29.4 yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive and eyes to see and eares to heare unto this day Object 4. That which cannot be avoided is not sinne The unregenerate cannot avoid sinne Therefore their workes are not to be accounted sins Answ We deny the Major The inevitablenesse of an ill action doth noth take away sinfulnesse from it For it is enough to make sin if it be voluntary And how much the more necessarily men sin with so much the greater will they sin They cannot therefore pretend necessity to cloak their fault This doth the example of the Divell prove who sinneth so much the more grievously how much the more necessarily hee sinneth wittingly and willingly striving against God and contumeliously despiting him But they doe vainly and wickedly cavill That the justice of God doth not impute those sins to the Divell which he necessarily doth commit after his corruption Likewise That the Divell is now finally and without hope of pardon cast away of God but men have power yet in this life either to persist in sin or to forsake it and therefore those actions only of theirs are sins in which sin cannot be avoided For God is wroth with all sins of men and Divels and punisheth all sins with eternall paines or with equivalent punishment unto eternall Neither doth therefore necessary and inevitable or unavoidable sin cease to be sin for that there is or is not hope of obtaining recovery and pardon For whatsoever is committed against the Law of God that is sin whether it can be avoided or not avoided whether he who sinneth forsaketh his sin or persisteth in it Object 5. They who cannot but sin are unjustly punished but the unregenerate cannot but sin They who necessarily sin are justly punished because they do it voluntarily Therefore God doth unjustly punish them Answ They who necessarily sinne are unjustly punished except that necessity come voluntarily and by their owne will But men have drawne upon them that necessity voluntarily in the first Parents and themselves also doe willingly sinne Therefore God doth justly punish them Object 6. They who have not equall and like ability to chuse good or evill must needs be either all good or all evill The unregenerate have not like ability to chuse good and evill but only liberty to chuse evill Therefore they must needs be all alike evill Answ If the argument be understood of humane nature as it is without the grace of the holy Spirit it is wholly to be granted for it is certaine that all men before regeneration are alike and equally estranged from faith and conversion yea neither would they observe outward discipline behaviour except God bridled them that they should not commit outrage Gen. 20.6 I kept thee that thou shouldest not sin against me But if they conclude that all must needs continue alike evill when the holy Spirit moveth and inclineth their hearts and minds to conversion there is more in the conclusion then in the former propositions For as it is impossible that they should be converted whom God moveth not so it is not only possible but also necessary that they whom he vouchsafeth the grace of regeneration should be converted All that the Father giveth me John 6.37 Hos 13.9 Isa 59.2 shall come unto me Repl. It is said Thy destruction cometh of thy selfe Israel Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Therefore the cause of this difference that some are converted and some not is in the will of man and not in the bestowing or withdrawing of Gods grace that is before the grace of regeneration is bestowed so are some better then others as that they take that grace which others refuse But Hoseas addeth an answer In me only is thy help He sheweth that our safety doth so depend on God that wee cannot have it without his singular mercy and grace Wherefore destruction cometh of those that perish as concerning the merit of punishment but this taketh not away the superiour cause that is Gods reprobation For the last cause taketh not away the first cause The same is answered to that of Esaiah Sins separate the chosen from God for a time the reprobate for ever but yet the divine purpose and counsell of God going before by which God decreed to adjoyne those unto him or to cast them from him whom it seemed good to him so to deale with Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Object 7. He that hath no liberty to doe good and eschew evill is in vaine pressed with precepts and doctrine but the unregenerate have not liberty to doe good workes and omit evill Therefore obedience is in vaine commanded them Ans The Major is to be denied for when
God doth suffer his will to be denounced to the wicked The Word of God not without good cause declared to the unregenerate either hee doth together lighten them and move them within by his Spirit to obey his voice or pricketh them with the pricks of conscience either to observe externall order and discipline or not so much to persecute the knowne truth or he doth discover their hypocrisie and madnesse oppugning it or hee maketh manifest their weaknesse and ignorance and at length maketh them inexcusable in this life and in the last judgement Repl. 1. Whose conversion and obedience dependeth of the grace of God hee hath no need of exhortations and precepts but in them also who are converted their conversion dependeth of grace Therefore precepts are vaine and needlesse We make answer to the Major by a distinction If conversion depend of grace so that the Spirit doth not adjoyne doctrine as an instrument whereby to teach their minds and move their hearts let this verily be granted although as hath been before said there remaine as yet other uses of doctrine But when it hath pleased God by this instrument both to lighten and move or encline mens minds to faith and obedience the Major is false For it is written Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Repl. 2. It is not mercy but cruelty to propound precepts and doctrine to those who are denied the grace of obeying and who are by it more hardened and more grievously condemned God therefore doth not this who is exceeding mercifull We deny againe the Major 1. Because Gods exceeding mercy doth not take away his justice 2. Because he so will have them to be made inexcusable by the preaching of his heavenly doctrine as that in the meane season he rejoyceth not at their destruction and punishment But for the manifestation of his justice whereof that greater regard should be had then of all the creatures even Gods justice it selfe requireth he will that which otherwise he abhorreth in his mercy and goodnesse towards all creatures Ezek. 18.32 I will not the death of him that dieth Object 8. He that prepareth himselfe to receive grace by which he may do good workâ— 4. Readinesse of mind to receive gâ—â—câ— is not before conversion but after 1 Sam 7.3 Act. 10.4 he now doth works pleasing to God but men prepare themselves to receive grace Therefore also before regeneration they do works pleasing to God We deny the Major which yet these places seem to prove Prepare your heart unto the Lord. The prayers and alines of Cornelius before he was taught and baptised of Peter come up into remembrance before God But in these and the like places to prepare or to have in readinesse or to confirme the heart is not to do works before the conversion by which God may be invited to bestow the grace of regeneration upon men but it signifieth that a ready and firme will of obeying God and persevering in true godlinesse is shewed of those which are already regenerated and converted For the people of Israel had repented when Samuel said this unto them For there goeth before in the same place All the house of Israel lamented and followed the Lord. Act. 10.2 Likewise Cornelius before he was taught of Peter that Jesus was the Messias is said to have been then godly and serving God and so called and invocated on him that his prayers pleased God and were heard Albeit good workes are said â—o be ours verâ—â—t followeth â—ot that we are â—n hors of then but the insâ—â—uments whereby the author worketh them Object 9. The workes which are not in our power to performe are not our workes neither are truly and properly said to be done by us but good workes are said to be ours and to be done by us Therefore it is in our will to dâ— them or not to do them We dâ—ny the Major For they are not therefore said to be ours or to be done by us because they are of our selves but because God worketh them in us as in the subject and by us as instruments and that so as our will doth them of her owne proper motion although not except it berenewed raisâ—d and guided by the holy Ghost For being regenerated and moved by him wee are not idle but hee worketh in us wee our selves also work well and that freely without constraint For by regeneration the Will is not taken away but corrected as which before would onely that which is evill will now that which is good Ephes 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that we should walk in them God helpeth us in working and yet beginneth our working in us Object 10. He that is holpen by another in conversion and in beginning good works doth somewhat of them himselfe before he is holpen For he that hath help beginneth the action God helpeth us wherefore it is of our selves to begin good works The Minor is proved Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe the Spirit helpeth our infirmity Mar. 9.24 Rom. 8.26 Ans Nothing can follow in conclusion of meere particular propositions For the Major here is not universall seeing not only he may help who beginneth a work but he also in whom it is begun and accomplished by another Now so doth God help us that himselfe doth first breed and engender in us true knowledge of him and an inclination to obey him and the beginnings of good motions and doth increase also and perfect the same begun by him But he is therefore said to help us because he doth so work in us that we are not idle but worke while hee worketh and yet we are able no more to persist or to bring it to an end without him then to begin it And therefore we being enclined moved and governed by him will also of our selves of our owne accord and are able to work well and do worke well that is because God worketh good things not onely in us but also by us as joynt-workers with him Phil. 1.6 2.13 Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God who worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Repl. The beginning and proceeding and accomplishment of conversion is the free work and gift of God Therefore mans will when he is converted doth nothing but is meere passive There should be no use also as hath been said before of lawes discipline doctrine exhortations and such like Answ We deny the consequence of this reason because the reason proceedeth from the putting of the first cause to the removing of the second or instrumentall cause Againe it is a meere fallacy concluding that to be simply so which is but in some respect so For 1. The Will as also the whole man renewed is both the subject
confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite all other sayings which seem to place conversion and good works in the will of men I have applied my heart to fulfill thy statutes Psal 119. He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe 1 John 5.18 These and the like sayings attribute the work of God unto men 1. Because they are not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working Two causes why the workes of God are attributed to men which the holy Spirit exerciseth in them 2. Because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moved by the holy Spirit doth also it self work together and move it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed unto the holy Ghost and another to mans will but the same to both unto the holy Ghost as the principall cause unto mans will as a secondary and instrumentall cause The third degree of liberty in man regenerated The third degree of liberty belongeth to man in this life as hee is regenerated but yet not glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the Will useth her liberty not only to work evill as in the second degree but partly to do ill and partly to do well And this is to be understood two waies 1. That some workes of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some evill and displeasing to God which they doe contrary to the commandement of God which is manifest by the infinite fallings of holy men 2. That even those good works which the converted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christs satisfaction imputed unto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods Law but unperfect and stained with many sinnes and therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in judgement and escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the Spirit working by the Will The cause for which the Will beginneth to work well is this Because by the singular grace or benefit of the holy Spirit mans nature is renewed by the Word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light and knowledge of God in the heart new affections in the will new inclinations agreeing with the Law of God and the will is forcibly and effectually moved to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recovereth both the power of willing that which God approveth and the use of that power and beginneth to be conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thine heart Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Act. 16.14 The Lord opened the heart of Lidia that shee should attend to those things which were spoken of Paul 1 Cor. 3.17 Why the Will in the regenerate useth liberty not only to good but to evill also Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The causes for which the will useth her liberty not only to the chusing of good but of evill also are in number two 1. For that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of God neither as concerning our inclination to obey God and therefore in the best men while they live here remaine still many and great sinnes both Originall and others 2. For that the regenerate be not alwaies ruled by the holy Spirit but are sometimes forsaken of God either for to try or to chastise and humble them but yet are re-called to repentance that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7.18 I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but I find no means to performe that which is good Mar. 9.24 I beleeve Lord but help thou my unbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psal 51.11 Take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy waies and hardened our heart from thy feare Returne for thy servants sake The Lord our God be with us Isa 63.17 1 Kin. 8.57 that he forsake us not neither leave us Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies go either forward or backward neither continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these two conclusions 1. As man corrupted before he be regenerated cannot begin new obedience pleasing and acceptable unto God so he that is regenerated in this life although he begin to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that unfeigned though yet weak and struggling with evill inclinations affections and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of piety towards God and his neighbour yet can he not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his love to God is so great and so sincere as the Law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnesse as may stand before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified 2. They who are converted can no farther retaine good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to persevere and goe forward therein then as the holy Spirit worketh and preserveth these in them For if hee guide and rule them they judge and do aright but if he forsake them they are blind they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saved if so be they were ever truly converted 1 Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1.6 2.13 What hast thou that thou hast not received If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as if thou hadst not received it I am perswaded that he who hath begun this good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God that worketh in you both the will and the deed John 15.5 even of his good pleasure Without me you can doe nothing Who shall also confirme you to the end that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.8 and 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able but will even give the issue with the temptation that ye may be able to beare it 1 Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation This doctrine
divell hath often professed Christ therefore he doth not oppugne this doctrine The divel professed Christ that for his testimonies sake he might be lesse beleeved Mark 1.25 Acts 16.18 Ans He did this not for any desire of promoting and advancing Christs doctrine but for the hatred he bare unto it that by his testimony he might cause it to be suspected and might mingle therewith his own errours and lies therefore Christ doth command him silence as Paul also doth in the Acts. The faith of miracles is an especiall gift of effecting some extraordinary worke or foretelling some certain event by divine revelation Or What the faith of working miracles is It is a certain perswasion springing from an especiall revelation and peculiar promise of God touching some miraculous effect which he would have done and foretelleth that it shall come to passe For this kinde of faith cannot be drawne simply out of the generall word of God unlesse some singular promise or revelation of God be annexed therewith Of this faith the Apostle saith If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains 1 Cor. 13.2 for although this speech be understood of all the kindes of faith excepting justifying faith yet it is especially referred to the faith of miracles That this faith is diverse from the other kindes is proved by these reasons 1. By that saying of Christ How it differeth from the rest Matt. 17.20 If ye have faith as much as is a graine of mustard seed yee shall say unto this mountain Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove But many holy men who had a stable faith and both knew the word of God and rejoyced therein and applyed it unto themselves as Abraham David c. yet did not remove mountains Therefore this is a diverse kind of faith from that justifying faith which they had 2. Many Exorcists and the sons of Sceva in the Acts endeavoured to cast out divels Acts 19 1◠whereas they had not the gift of it to wit speciall revelation from above and therefore it fell out ill with them the spirit of the possessed man invading disarming and wounding them Acts 8.13 3. Simon Magus is said to have beleeved and yet could hee not work miracles and therefore he would have bought and gotten this power with mony 4. The divell knoweth the story of the Scripture neither yet doth he work miracles because none besides the Creator is able to change the nature of things 5. Judas taught and wrought miracles as did the other Apostles therefore he had an historicall faith yea and perhaps a temporall faith and the faith of miracles yet had he not a justifying faith for hee is called of Christ a divell 6. Many shall say unto Christ John 6.70 Matth. 7.22 23. Lord Lord have not wee by thy name cast out divels but Christ will answer them I never knew you Wherefore the gift of working miracles is given to hypocrites also 7. The other kinds of faith extend to all things that are written in the word and therein proposed to be beleeved but this of miracles is appropriated and restrained to some certain works or extraordinary effects to come therefore it is a distinct kind of faith and different from the rest Justifying or saving faith is properly that which is defined in the Answer to the 21. Question of the Catechism What justifying faith is in which definition the generall or common nature is a knowledge and stedfast assent for of an unknown doctrine there is no faith and it behoveth every man to know the doctrine before he beleeve it 1. The materiall cause thereof whence the Papists implicite faith is refuted 2. The formall The difference or speciall nature is the confidence and applying which every particular man maketh to himselfe of free remission of sins by and through Christ The property and peculiar affection thereof is to rest and rejoyce in God for this so great good 3. The efficient The efficient cause is the holy Ghost The instrumentall cause is the Gospel 4. The instrumentall under which the use also of the Sacraments is comprehended The difference thereof from the rest The subject where it is seated is the will and heart of man Justifying or saving faith differeth from the other kinds of faith in that this onely is the certain confidence whereby we apply Christs merit unto our selves 1. In nature It is a confidence unmoveable and we apply it unto our selves when every one of us do certainly resolve that the righteousnesse or merit of Christ is also given and imputed to us that we may be esteemed just and righteous of God and also may be regenerated and glorified Confidence or trust is a motion of the heart or will following and pursuing some good thing and rejoycing and resting thereon for the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie beleefe and to beleeve come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to be strongly perswaded Whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to credit and beleeve even with profane authors is used in this sense to wax confident and to rest on any thing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145. as wee read in Phocilides Credit not the Commons for the multitude is deceitfull And in Demosthenes Thou art confident on thy selfe or buildest too much on thine owne person Confidence is a motion of the heart because it is a following and pursuing of a good thing and a desire of retaining that good which a man already doth enjoy It is a rejoycing because it is glad of the present grace of God towards every of us of full deliverance from the guilt of sin and from sin it selfe in part and because by that which every one enjoyeth in present hee conceiveth hope of everlasting blessings to come as of everlasting life and full delivery from all evill both of crime and pain and therefore is free from the fear of future evill Matth. 25.29 1 Cor. 1.22 5.5 Ephes 1.13 To him that hath shall be given The holy Spirit given unto us is the earnest and pledge of our full redemption Again Justifying faith differeth from the rest in this also that this justifying faith is concerning all spirituall gifts and whatsoever belong to our salvation 2. In object It only concerneth spirituall things and is properly and simply or absolutely called faith in the Scripture and is proper also and peculiar to the elect and chosen The faith of miracles is a certain gift whereby we are not bettered which we may want without any hindrance to our salvation neither is it given to all the faithfull nor at all times Historicall faith is a part of the justifying and befalleth all the godly and hypocrites but is not sufficient alone to salvation because it applyeth not to it selfe those benefits which are made known unto it out of the word Temporary faith
wit as touching their accomplishment and consummation Some reconcile the difference of these two in this manner Faith apprehendeth the promises proposed in the Creed concerning things to come Hope the things themselves promised which are to come But this reconcilement is not so popular and easie to be conceived by the vulgar fort as is the other Object 2. Faith is the evidence of things which are not seen Therefore not of things present Answ It is the evidence of things which are not seen to wit by the outward sense but they are seen by the eyes of the mind even as if they did lie open to the eyes of the body Again they are not seen as is afore-shewed in respect of their accomplishment and consummation 5. What are the causes of faith How the H. Ghost is the principall efficient cause of faith Ephes 2.8 THe first and principall efficient cause of faith both historicall temporary and of working miracles is the holy Ghost howbeit hee is cause of these by his divine generall working only but he is cause of justifying faith by a speciall kinde of working By the grace of God ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God who enlightneth the minde that it may understand the word and moveth the will that it may assent unto the word once understood Object The divell hath historicall faith It is therefore wrought in him by the holy Ghost Ans Yea even whatsoever faith is in the divell is wrought by the Spirit of God but that by a generall and universall working only as hath been said whereby he worketh in all not by a speciall and proper action because by such a kind of working the holy Ghost fashioneth and frameth a justifying faith in the elect alone For verily whatsoever knowledge and understanding is in divels and hypocrites God effecteth it by his Spirit but not so as to regenerate or justifie them that they might rightly acknowledge him to be the authour of this gift and magnifie him therefore for after this manner hee worketh faith in the elect alone The divels therefore and hypocrites have faith from the Spirit of God but the elect from the Spirit of God sanctifying them The word of God preached the instrumentall cause of faith Rom. 1.16 Rom 10 17. 1 Cor 4.15 The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole word of God comprehended in the books of the old and new Testament in which writings also are contained many works and miracles of God besides the word But the chief and proper instrument of justifying faith is the preaching of the Gospel The Gosel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God This instrument doth the holy Ghost use yet not as necessary in regard of his working but arbitrary and at his own good pleasure both to stir up faith in us and to nourish strengthen and increase the same Wherefore ordinarily justifying faith is never engendered in those who are of yeers to receive it without the preaching of the Gospel Speciall revelation the cause of faith of miracles The formall cause of faith The object of faith The subject of faith The ends of faith The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the word of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall or immediate revelation from God The formall cause of justifying faith is a certain knowledge and confidence in Christ The object of it is whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word The subject or part of man wherein it remaineth is the understanding will and heart of man The end or finall cause 1. The glory of God to wit the celebration of his truth justice bounty mercy which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Son and in the giving of faith in him 2. Our salvation that wee may receive the blessings which are promised in the word 6. What are the effects of faith The effects of faith THe effects of justifying faith are 1. The justifying of us before God 2. Joy resting on God and peace of conscience Being justified by faith we have peace with God 3. Our whole conversion regeneration and all our obedience which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith God purifieth our hearts Rom. 5.1 To the effects of faith appertaine also the consequents thereof that is increase of spirituall and corporall gifts and the receiving of the things themselves which faith aimeth at Acts 15.9 The first then and immediate effect of justifying faith is justification from this afterwards flow all other benefits purchased by the bloud of Christ which all we beleeve to be given us by faith faith it selfe being the cause of them for That which is the cause unto any cause of any effect is likewise a cause of that effect If thererefore faith be the next cause of our justification in respect of us it is also a cause of those things which necessarily follow justification Thy faith hath saved thee Luke 8.48 In a word The effects of faith are justification and regeneration which is begun here and is to be perfected in the life to come Rom. 3.28 10.10 Acts 13.39 7. Unto whom faith is given Justifying faith is given to all the elect and to them only Joh. 6.44 10.26 Matth. 13.11 Acts 13.48 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 2.8 Rom. 10.16 2 Thes 3.2 Mat. 7.22 JUstifying faith is only proper to the elect and that to all of them for it is given to the elect alone and to all the elect even to infants as concerning some inclination No man can come to mee except the Father which hath sent mee draw him Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep It is given to you to know the secrets of heaven but unto them it is not given And they beleeved as many as were ordained to everlasting life Whom he predestinated them also he called and whom hee called them also hee justified Faith is the gift of God All have not hearkened to the Gospel For all men have not faith Temporary faith and the faith of miracles is given to those who are members of the visible Church only that is hypocrites Have wee not by thy Name done many great works Cast out divels But now neverthelesse this faith of miracles ceaseth which flourished in the primitive Church for that now the doctrine is sufficiently confirmed Historicall faith all they have who are by profession of the Church whether they be of the godly or reprobates yea and they also who are not members of the Church but enemies as divels and tyrants Historicall is a part of justifying faith because there can be no assent or perswasion of a thing which is not first known Object Historicall faith is a good work The divels have historicall faith Therefore they have good works Answ Historicall
the punishments of the wicked which they suffer besides the torments of conscience for the events of all times constrained men to confesse that their sins are punished with grievous punishments in this life and contrariwise the lot and end of the good to be more pleasant Wherefore there is a mind or understanding power which discerneth honest things from dishonest judge of mankind punishing the wicked and defending the good And that this may not be ascribed to the wisdom or severity of Magistrates or other men this withstandeth and hindreth 1. For that it must needs be that this naturall instinct whereby men judge that offenders are justly punished must proceed from some minde which is enemy to wickednesse 2. For that oftentimes by marvellous and unexpected and unlooked for means they are drawn to the justice and punishment of the Magistrates whose sins before had been privie or who seemed to have been able by their own power or subtilty easily to escape their hands and that especially for that many who through either the negligence or white-liverdnesse of Magistrates are not punished by them yet run into calamities and have allotted unto them ruefull ends And when transgressions and sins increase too much by their impunity whole nations and common-wealths with horrible and manifest examples of Gods wrath perish as the world in the deluge Sodom by fire cast from heaven Pharaoh in the red sea the Jewes and many flourishing kingdoms by most lamentable overthrowes That these things cannot come to passe by chance neither any other way then by the judgement and power of him who is Lord of mankind and nature both Gods comminations and threatnings and the conscience of every one and the order of justice whereby these follow and ensue upon impiety and the very hugenesse weight and greatnesse of things doth convince Wherefore it is said The righteous shall rejoyce when he seeth the vengeance Psal 58.9 10. he shall wash his foot-steps in the bloud of the ungodly Psalm 9.16 So that a man shall say Verily there is a reward for the righteous doubtlesse there is a God that judgeth the earth The Lord is known to execute judgement Now albeit the wicked flourish often for a while and the godly are oppressed yet neverthelesse examples which are fewer in number doe not weaken the generall rule unto which most events agree But if it were so that fewer of the wicked did suffer punishment yet those self same examples though but a few would testifie that God is and that he is displeased with the offences of others also who seem to be lesse punished But this is not true no not of any of them that they are not punished in this life for all those who are not before the end of this life converted to God if punishment do not sooner overtake them yet at length they die in despaire which punishment is more grievous then all the evils either corporall or spirituall and is the beginning and testimony of everlasting punishment Now in that this punishment is not sufficient it doth therein agree with all even the most tragicall cases of the wicked and therefore we are taught by the doctrine of the Church that Gods leâ—ity which he doth not seldome use in this life towards the wicked and his severity which he seemeth to shew towards the godly doth not at all weaken his divine providence and justice but rather declareth his goodnesse whiles by deferring of punishment he inviteth the wicked to repentance and by exercising the godly with chastisements and crosses he perfecteth their salvation and also it confirmeth the certainty of judgment after this life wherein perfect satisfaction shall be made by the wicked to Gods justice Common-weales wisely ordered A body politick wisely ordered by good and wholesome laws could not be decyphered unto mens understanding but by some intelligent mind approving this kind of order and because the divell with the whole rabble and rout of wicked ones pursue with deadly hatred these societies with their discipline it must needs bee God that hath thus long protected and defended it Prov. 8.15 By me kings reigne and princes decreee justice Heroicall and noble instinct of minde Heroicall instincts that is wisdome and excellent vertue in undertaking and atchieving those works which surpasse the common capacity of mans nature such as is the felicity and happinesse of noble artificers and governours in searching or polishing arts and in finding out devices and counsels likewise the couragiousnesse of minde in performing the actions of vertue and in managing matters such as was in Achilles Alexander Archimedes Plato and others All these give evidence that there is some superiour cause which stirreth up these motions and inclinations Moses said of Joshua The Lord himselfe will goe before thee Deut. 31.8 Ezra 1.1 Jude 14.19 hee will be with thee The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus The spirit of the Lord came upon him Certain and evident fore-tellings of events Certain and cleer significations of future events which neither by humane sight or perceivablenesse neither by naturall causes or signs could have been fore-known as the prophecies of the deluge of the posterity of Abraham of the coming of the Messias c. are necessarily known by his revelation alone who hath both mankind and the nature of all things so in his own power that nothing can be done but through his motion Now this is God only as himself alledgeth this as his work alone for proof of his divinity against all forged and fained gods Shew the things that are to come hereafter that wee may know that you are gods Isa 41.13 Ezek. 12.21 That thing which I have spoken shall be done saith the Lord. The ends of all things The ends and uses of things have not their being by chance or from a nature brutish and only endued with sense but from some nature which is wise and omnipotent which is God alone Now all things are most providently ordained to their ends and those also certaine The constant order of efficient causes The order of causes and effects is finite and it cannot be that the processe and race of efficient causes should be of an endlesse and infinite extent Wherefore there must be some first and principall cause which may either mediatly or immediatly produce and move the rest on which also other causes may depend for in every finite order there is some beginning and principall 2. Who and what God is We must acknowledge God to be such as himselfe hath manifested himself to be WHen it is demanded who is the true God wee are to hold most firmly and surely that he alone is the true God who even from the beginning of mankinde did not only manifest himselfe in the nature of things but by the steps and prints of his divinity shining therein but especially in the Church by his word delivered and other famous testimonies of miracles deliveries
of the creature But if any man will further reply That this very worship and obedience profiteth him unto whom it is done To grant this concerning the creatures as who may be furthered and enriched by the mutuall duties of each other yet will it by no means agree to God seeing no man can help or harm him and the true agnizing and magnifying of God as also the whole conformity and agreement with him is not his happinesse and perfection but the creatures Object 4. To whom is given that which is due unto him to him something cometh thereby more then bee had before Unto God is yeelded our obedience and worship which is due unto him Therefore somewhat cometh to him from us Answ The Major is true of that which is due of need or want or which he needeth Our obedience through◠due to God yet bringeth 〈◊〉 increate to him and is furthered thereby to whom it is given But our obedience is no such due but that which God by order of his justice requireth of us and that not for his but our perfection and felicity Lastly if any man urge That hee who rejoyceth doth receive some good of those things wherein hee rejoyceth And therefore some fruit certainly to redound unto God out of our obedience and salvation seeing he pronounceth that he rejoyceth therein We grant verily that in men rejoycing and the like affections are stirred up by outward objects But we must not deem that our vertues are the cause of that rejoycing which is in God For therefore is a thing thought right and honest because it is agreeing to the will and nature of God and because God from everlasting is delighted with his owne goodnesse and uprightnesse and with things agreeing therewith therefore doth hee create and work such in men and that everlasting approbation or liking which was the cause why God created good things is the cause also why hee now cherisheth and preserveth them being created Gods rejoicing in out obedience salvation is the cause thereof but not our obedience and salvation the cause of his rejoycing Wherefore the everlasting rejoycing in God for our obedience and salvation is the efficient cause of our obedience and salvation but not contrariwise our obedience the efficient cause of that rejoycing in God as it cometh to passe in men who are affected by outward objects Or thus God rejoyceth at our good as being an object but not a cause because objects are not the cause but effects of Gods approbation and rejoycing Unchangeable When God pronounceth himselfe to be unchangeable he sheweth that he will be alwayes such as he hath been from all eternity Three things meant by Gods unchangeablenes Five reasons of unchangeablenesse so that 1. Neither his essence nor whatsoever is proper thereto can be augmented or diminished 2. Neither his nature and will be changed 3. Neither himselfe hath need to transport himselfe from place to place This doe Philosophers induced thereto by reasons confesse For 1. Whatsoever is changed that must needs have either some outward cause or some originall or beginning in it selfe of moving and changing or both But God cannot be moved or changed by any thing which is without him for so himselfe should not be the first mover and maker of all that is good in nature Neither can hee suffer change from any inward originall beginning of change For whatsoever is so moved or changed that must needs have parts whereof some must move and some be moved Now that God should be divided into parts neither doth his immensity suffer nor his great perfection for seeing every part is imperfecter then the whole and in God is nothing which is not most perfect it is impious to imagine any parts in him Wherefore neither by any outward nor inward cause is hee moved or changed 2. Whatsoever is changed that must needs be changed either to the worse or the better or into a state equall to the former It is impossible that God should be made worse for he should so become of perfect imperfect And to be made better is also impossible for so he should have been once imperfect But neither can hee be translated into an equall condition and state as thereby to leave some good which before he had and to receive some good which before he had not for thus should hee be neither before nor after his change most perfect as wanting some part of those good things which belonged unto him 3. That which is infinite neither can be made greater for so it should not have been infinite before nor lesser for so it should be made finite Seeing then both the essence and power and wisdome and all the vertues of God are incomprehensible and all things in God immense therefore cannot any of them be either diminished or increased 4. For the same cause God doth not transport and remove himselfe from place to place as creatures seeing by reason of his immensity whereby he filleth heaven and earth he can neither depart nor be absent from any place 5. Seeing he is most wise and therefore from everlasting hath most well purposed decreed and fore-seen all things change of purpose and will cannot fall into him And therefore God would have this in many places of holy Scripture inculcated unto us that his nature and will is subject to no mutations as being a thing most respecting his glory God is not as man that he should lie Numb 23.19 nor as the son of man that he should repent Hath he said it then and shall he not do it Hath hee spoken and shall he not accomplish it The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever Psal 33.11 and the thoughts of his heart from generation to generation With whom is no variablenesse James 1.17 neither shadow of change Object 1. But God is said to repent Ans He is said to repent Two reasons why God is said to repent when yet he doth nothing which he decretd not from everlasting not that he changeth his will but 1. Because he earnestly detesteth sins and is not delighted with the destruction of men 2. Because by reason of this hatred against sin and this mercy toward repentant sinners hee maketh change of things and events which from everlasting hee decreed as men are wont to doe who repent them of their purpose for among men every change is an amending of that which disliketh them amending riseth from repentance wherefore the name of repentance as also the names of other humane affections are said to be attributed to God by an Anthropopathy because the Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of men for our infirmity that we understanding those things which are in us to be shadowes of those which are in God may in some sort conceive something of the nature of God and his will towards mankind Wherefore these forms of speaking do not signifie any perturbation in God or change or passion
like unto our affections but are used to signifie these two things of God Two things means by the Scriptures attributing humane passions to God 1. That it is not a fained or dissembled but an earnest eternall unchangeable nature all will in God a shadow and image whereof hee would have the affections and motions created in men to be yet is it without all trouble or hindrance or diminishing of his blessednesse and joy 2. That he doth those things which men are wont to go being stirred up by those affections which are attributed to God not that he as men being moved by a present or suddain affection of the minde doth now first take counsell but doth now at the length execute and doe things which he decreed and appointed from all eternity Object 2. The promises and threatnings of God of tentimes are not fulfilled Answ The promises of God are alwayes to be understood with an exception of the crosse of the godly Gods promises threathings conditionall with an exception and of the punishments and chastisements of such as depart from God and sin or with a condition of perseverance in faith and godlinesse and also contrarily his threatnings with an exception of conversion and prayer or with a condition of perseverance in sin And these conditions are sometimes expressed as Jer. 18 and 28. where plainly is set down this rule of understanding Gods promises and threatnings as That God will punish them who depart from him unto whom hee had promised blessings and will spare those who repent to whom hee had threatned punishment And sometimes they are closely understood especially in the threatnings and comminations thereby even to wrest repentance and more timely and earnest prayers from us by which as means interposed and coming between hee hath decreed to save and deliver us Repl. But these conditions are uncertain and changeable Therefore the will of God is also changeable Answ In respect of the nature will and judgement of man they are changeable but in respect of the counsell and providence of God unchangeable and most certain for God hath decreed from everlasting the means and ends of things as also he hath decreed in whom he will and in whom he will not work conversion Ob. 3. He changeth many his precepts and observances and works as the Mosaicall laws and government Ans He changeth them indeed but so as he would also from everlasting that change neither are all things appointed of God for perpetuity but he decreed from everlasting some things to last only for a time Wherefore be it to us out of all controversie that God is unchangeable For Gods unchangeablenesse one of his speciall differences wherby he is distinguished from all creatures Matt. 24.35 This is amongst those especiall differences whereby the Creatour will be discerned from all creatures That he only can by no means be changed whereas all other things both are diversly changed and may at the only pleasure of God be changed infinitely howsoever for a while so long as it is his pleasure they are and seem arm and immutable according as it is said Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe It is an assurance unto us that all things are governed by his providence Hence we may understand and are assured That all things in the world are governed by the everlasting providence of God For seeing no mutation happeneth to God it must needs be that an his counsels were purposed from everlasting And seeing God both foreseeth all things unchangeably and his counsels concerning the event and end of things are certain and unchangeable it must needs be also that the second causes and means or antecedents without which those events were not to follow must be certain and unchangeable And because in things created especially in humane affaires there is a great uncertainty and mutability neither is there any cause of unchangeablenesse but the will of God God could not have appointed any thing certain or unchangeable concerning the event and end except he had also made all the means by which the end is attained unto and which as concerning their own nature are most certaine and unchangeable by his everlasting counsell and decree certain and unchangeable Isa 14.27 Wherefore it is said The Lord of hosts hath determined it and who shall disanull it It is a mean to Keep 〈◊〉 in our duty The whole use and force and declaration of the promises threatnings and examples of Gods goodnesse power justice mercy and wrath both old and new to teach us and to erect us with comfort or by fear to hold and keep us in our duty and the fear of God dependeth on Gods unchangeable nature for all those doe then affect us when wee think that the same nature and will of God which was in times past is now also and will be such to us repenting or persisting in our sinnes as wee see it was in times past and now is towards others And then do wee truly relie upon the promises of God when wee know that his counsell shall never be changed It teacheth us to submit our will to Gods will This doctrine inclineth mens mindes to obedience and subjection which is necessary in asking things at Gods hands that we desire not God to doe those things for us or others which he hath before-time assuredly told us that he will not do and further that we submit and leave with reverence those things to his pleasure whereof he would not as yet have known unto us what he hath decreed It is the ground of the comfort of the godly in this life The unchangeablenesse of Gods will is the ground and foundation of the hope and comfort of the godly in this life for it is most absurd to conceive of God that now he loveth and now he hateth us now hee will assuredly give unto us everlasting life and a little after again he will not And therefore when once true faith and conversion unto God is begun in our hearts and the Spirit of God hath begun to witnesse to our spirit that we are the sons of God and heirs of everlasting life God will have us certainly to resolve that as hee had this his will towards us from everlasting so to everlasting hee will not change it but will assuredly bring us at his pleasure out of this wicked and miserable life through all tentations and dangers whatsoever to eternall and everlasting life according to that article of our faith I beleeve life everlasting Three things signifie◠by Gods omnipotencie Omnipotent When as Omnipotency is attributed to God thereby is understood 1. That whatsoever he will or whatsoever not impairing his nature and majesty he is able to will he is also able to perform 2. That he is able to perform all those things without any difficulty and labour even with his onely beck and will 3. That all the force and power of
all other things of their being therefore called Jehovah as if you would say Being by himself and causing others to be Sâ—iâ—ituall Incorporeall invisible and to no sense of man perceivable Likewise in that he liveth of and by himselfe and quickeneth or giveth life to other things Joh. 1.18 4.24 Acts 17.24 â—8 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Object 1. He oftentimes appeared Ans True in a bodily form assumed for a time Object 2. He was seen face to face Ans That is by the clear knowledge of the mind and not with the bodily eyes Object 3. He hath the parts of a mans body Ans Indeed they are ascribed unto him after the manner of men Object 4. The bodily man is the image of God Ans Surely he is so in the essence of his soul in the faculties and uprightnesse thereof Ephes 4. in wisdome righteousnesse and true holinesse not in the shape and figure of his body Intelligent Witnesse hereof is the mind of man and the notions shining therein which all proceeded from God Psal 94.9 Now He that planted the ear shall he not hear Eternall Having neither beginning nor end of being Thou art God from everlasting and world without end Psal 90.2 Other from the creatures Not Nature it self as some dream not the matter or form not any part but the sole efficient and the only maker of all things neither intermingled with any thing but of a quite different or other essence and utterly unlike all things 1 Cor. 8.6 Acts 17.29 Object 1. All things are of God Ans I grant they are by creation out of nothing Object 2. We are the generation of God Ans Yea verily by a similitude of properties John 1.13 and by creation Object 3. The Saints are born of God Ans Questionlesse by regeneration through the holy Ghost Object 4. We are made partakers of the divine nature Answ Undoubtedly by the dwelling of God in us and by our conformity with him Obj. 5. Christ is God and hath a divine body Ans To wit by a personall union and glorification Incomprehensible 1. In our cogitation and the cogitation of any creature 2. In the unmeasurablenesse of his essence 3. By communication of the essence which is in such sort the very substance of the three persons of the Divinity that it remaineth in number one and the same Most perfect in himself 1. Sole possessor of all blessednesse 2. And that in himselfe and of himself 3. with sufficiency to replenish all other things Object 1. The Lord hath made all things for himself Prov. 16.4 Answ Not to aid himselfe by them but to communicate himselfe to them Object 2. Hee useth the creatures ministery in accomplishing many of his works Answ Not as needing but honouring the creature Object 3. Wee yeeld him worship Answ It is our debt his due and the issue is our good and benefit alone Object 4. To whom is given that which is due unto him to him something cometh thereby more then hee had before Answ This assertion is false of that which is due by order of justice and pertaineth to the felicity of the giver Obj. 5. God rejoyceth in our obedience Ans He doth so our obedience being an object not an efficient cause of his rejoycing Unchangeable 1. In his essence 2. In his will 3. In place because he is immense and filleth all things Object 1. God repenteth him of things done Ans To repent and such like humane affections are attributed to God by Anthropopathy or after the manner of men Object 2. He promiseth and threatneth that which he performeth not at all Ans True but a condition and exception is alwaies understood Object 3. He dependeth on a changeable condition Ans To wit changeable in respect of mans will but not of Gods decree and counsell Object 4. He changeth his precepts observances and works Ans Namely according to his everlasting decree Omnipotent 1. He can do and doth all things which he still 2. And that at his beck without difficulty 3. As having all things in his own power Object Many things he cannot do Ans They are then the works of impotency and imperfection as to lie to die Of exceeding wisdome 1. In beholding and understanding himselfe and perceiving at once the whole order of his minde and nature which hee doth perpetually and exceeding perfectly 2. In being the cause of all knowledge in Angels and men Of exceeding goodnesse 1. Because Gods whole nature is such as is revealed in the Law and the Gospel 2. Because he is the cause and rule of all good in his creatures 3. Because hee is the most supreme good 4. Because he is the very essence of goodnesse Just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse whereby hee willeth and worketh unchangeably such things as he hath commanded in his Law 2. In respect of his particular justice whereby he immutably dispenseth aright rewards and punishments In that he is the rule of righteousnesse and square of uprightnesse in his creatures Object 1. Hee doth good to the evill and heapeth evils on the good Answ Hee doth but not finally but onely for a time Object 2. Hee doth not punish the wicked out of hand Answ For he providently deferreth their punishments for speciall occasions best known to himself Object 3. No harm should ever be done to the good Answ Not to those which are perfectly good which wee in this life are not Object 4. Hee doth something contrary to his law Answ He abridgeth certainly something from his generall will by his speciall will Object 5. Hee giveth to men of equall condition unequall rewards Answ Yet giveth he to each of them that which no way is their due Repl. They are due by order of justice Ans God is bound unto no man Repl. Promise is a debt Ans The promise of creatures not of God the Creatour True 1. Because he hath the true and certain knowledge of all things 2. Because he neither willeth nor speaketh things repugnant or contrary 3. Because he faineth nothing nor deceiveth any man 4. Because he never changeth his mind 5. Because he ratifieth his sayings by the events of things 6. Because he enjoyneth and prescribeth truth to be kept of all Object 1. Hee fore-telleth that which hee will not have done Ans He fore-telleth that it shall come to passe but conditionally Object 2. He deceiveth the Prophets Answ That is Ezek. 14.9 he in his just judgment delivereth them up to the divell to be seduced Chaste 1. By reason of the exceeding purity of his nature 2. Because he is the lover and author of chastity 3. Because he doth most severely detest and punish all uncleannesse both internall and externall 4. Because by this notable note of difference he distinguisheth himself from unclean spirits and filthy divels 1 Thess 4.3 4. This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstain from
fornication That every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour c. Levit. 18.24 Ye shall not defile your selves in any of these things for in all these the nations are defiled Mercifull 1. In that hee will that all be saved 2. For that hee deferreth punishment and inviteth all to repentance 3. In that he applyeth himself to our infirmity 4. In that hee delivereth the elect 5. In that hee gave his Son to die for them 6. In that he promiseth and performeth all these things of his own free goodnesse 7. In that he doth good unto the unworthy and his very enemies Object 1. Mercy is a kind of griefe or sorrow Ans It is so in men but not in God Ob. 2. He rejoyceth in revenge Isa 1.24 27.11 Ans As far forth as it is an execution of his justice Ob. 3. He denieth mercy to the wicked Ans to the unrepentant Object 4. He saveth not all when he may Ans To wit that with his mercy he may declare his justice Ob. 5. He receiveth none to mercy without satisfaction Ans No verily but yet of his free mercy bestoweth his Sons satisfaction on us Bountifull 1. Because he createth and governeth all things 2. Because he doth good unto all 3. Yea to the wicked 4. Of his free love towards all creatures 5. But especially towards man 6. And amongst men chiefly to his Church 7. And herein also towards his chosen giving them eternall life and glory Object 1. He is angry Ans True with the corruption of the creature not with the creature it self and the nature and substance thereof Object 2. He afflicteth men Ans Namely the impenitent Most free 1. Free from all fault misery bond subjection constraint 2. In that hee doth will and execute all things most freely and justly when as much and in what manner he will Object 1. Second causes work necessarily and yet work not without God Ans They work by a necessity of consequent and only conditionall Object 2. God is necessarily good Ans Questionlesse but yet by a necessity of unchangeablenesse not of constraint Object 3. What hee hath once decreed hee necessarily willeth Answ He necessarily willeth it because he will not alter his decree not by constraint Obj. 4. His will is not done sometimes as How often would I and thou wouldst not Matth. 23.37 Ans He would that is in his will apparent to the conceit and judgment of man not in his determinate secret counsell Angry with sin Horribly detesting and punishing all sin with temporall and eternall pain 3. Whence it may appear that there is but one God Whence first sprang the multitude of gods ALbeit God in the beginning did as certainly declare unto mankind that he is but one only as what he is yet the world by the guile and deceit of the divell going about to spoile God of his honour and to bear and vaunt himself for God and to destroy mankind for the hatred hee beareth unto God and through their own blindnesse and malice revolting from Gods divine manifestations and from the doctrine of our first fathers have in horrible madnesse forged a multitude of gods yeelding divine honours partly to creatures partly to imaginary gods and forgetting the true God or desiring to joyn and couple other gods with him And whereas there is no greater bond then whereby the creature is bound to honour the Creatour and therefore no more grievous sin then to obscure the glory due unto God or to conveigh it over to any other God that he might meet with this sacriledge hath often testified and witnessed in his word That there is but one God not many that is that there is but one divine Essence eternall of infinite power wisdome and goodnesse Creatour Preserver and Ruler of all things And this is proved 1. By testimonies of Scripture-Deut 6.4 32.39 Isa 44.6 1 Cor. 8.4 Ephes 4.5 1 Tim. 2.5 first by expresse testimonies of Scripture Hear O Israel the Lord our God is Lord only Behold now for I am he and there is no god with me I am the first and I am the last and without me there is no God Wee know that an idol is nothing in the world and that there is no other God but one One Lord one faith one God and Father of all One God one Mediatour between God and man which is the man Christ Jesus The like proofes hereof may be read Deut. 4.35 Psalm 18.31 Isa 37.16 45.21 Hos 13.4 Mal. 2.10 Mat. 12.32 Rom. 3.30 Gal. 3.20 2. By arguments Secondly it is confirmed by reason and argument 1. There is but one only God whom the Church also worshippeth who is manifested unto the world by infallible and undoubted restimonies From the manner of revealing himselfe Isa 44.7 Psal 86.8 namely such miracles prophesies and other works as cannot be done but by an omnipotent nature Who is like mee that shall call that which is past and shall declare it and set it in order c. Among the gods there is none like unto thee O Lord there is not one that can do as thou dost 2 He who alone reigneth over all and alone governeth all things and therefore hath sole supreme soveraignty and majesty can be but one But the majesty of God only is supreme From the natur and kinde of his majestie Isa 42.8 1 Tim. 1.17 Revel 4.11 and so great that no greater can either be or be imagined I am the Lord this is my name and my glory will I not give to another Unto God only wise be honour c. Thou art worthy O Lord to receive glory honour and power for thou hast created all things 3. That which hath greatest perfection can be but one for he who hath the whole From his degree of perfection and all alone is absolutely perfect Now God is most perfect seeing he is the cause of all that is good in nature Therefore nothing is more absurd then to imagine any thing to be God which is not most great and most perfect Lord who is like unto thee Psal 89.7 4. There is but one thing omnipotent for were there many they should have power to hinder one the other and for this cause should become not omnipotent From his omnipotency By this argument the Monarchy of the world is in Daniel restrained unto one God when it is said Dan. 4.35 None can stay his hand or resist his will 5. If we suppose and put moe gods either each of them wil be too weak to rule all and so imperfect and not worthy the name and title of divinity More gods would be either unperfect or superfluous or one will suffice for the guiding of the whole world and so the rest shall be idle superfluous and needlesse But it is absurd to imagine God to be such a one as sufficeth not for the wielding and
Therefore the world not being created God not idle before the creating of the world but contemplating his owne wisdome Ephes 1.4 he was idle Ans The consequence of this argument is denied For God before the creation of the world did contemplate and behold from everlasting his owne wisdome hee begot the Son from him flowed the holy Ghost Hee chose us in Christ before the foundation of the world to everlasting life hee decreed to produce and create the world in time and provided and prepared hell for curious seekers and searchers into the hidden and secret counsels of God as Augustine prettily answered a certain African demanding of him what God did before the creating of the world He made hell saith he for curious men which rush and break into his secrets Object 2. They collect arguments also whereby to prove That the motion or mutation of things which now is hath been from everlasting Whatsoever can any way be moved or changed say they that either having been such from everlasting hath admitted no change or motion which were absurd and is also denyed of us or hath been made such by some generation and motion But there is no motion or change except there be something before which can be moved and changed Wherefore no motion of any thing can be brought which some other motion hath not gone before and so there shall be no beginning of changes and mutations Ans There is an untruth and an unsufficient enumeration in the Major for that they imagining that things could never be produced out of other but by generation take away from God the power of creating what he will even out of no matter pre-existent or being before Wherefore our answer is That motion goeth before a moveable thing which is generated Motion goeth before any movable thing which is generated but not before that which is created but not which is created Object 3. All motion before which was quietnesse or a ceasing of mutation hath another motion going before it whereby is removed the cause of that quietnesse or let of mutation But they say that according to our assertion there is put a quietnesse before the first motion that ever was in the nature of things Therefore there must be some motion or mutation whereby the cause of that quietnesse was taken away and so there shall be no mutation which may be said to be the first There went not any motion before the beginning of motion in nature but only the creting will of God Answ The Major is true of the mutation and entercourse of things now begun after the creation but not of the originall of those mutations and changes which wee now see in the world for the let and stay of them was in the will of God onely which is not taken away but being the same and standing immovable from everlasting to everlasting beginneth and effecteth the beginnings and ends and mutations or motions of things and also quietnesse or cessation and a continuance in the same state most freely and without any mutation or change of himselfe Seeing then this his divine will alone beginneth the motion and mutation of things without second causes as he did in the creation of the world it was not onely not necessary but not so much as possible by reason of the eternity and immutability of the divine will that there should be any other motion before the originall and beginning of the motions and mutations of nature For God will from everlasting to everlasting that all should then begin to have their moving mutation and being when this beginning was made There is therefore an ambiguity in the word quietnesse Two significations of the word quietnesse in Philosophy for wee grant the Major as concerning that quietnesse which signifieth a privation in the subject that is taken away by re-entry of motion but the Major is false if it mean such a quietnesse as is an absolute deniall of the being of motion this is taken away not by motion but by the will of God which alone without second causes and any motion beginneth motion Object 4. If time be eternall then motion is also eternall for time is the measure of motion whereby wee judge how long or short all motion is But time is eternall because every instant or point of time is the end of that time which went before and the beginning of that which followeth Therefore also motion is from everlasting Time as it is taken for the measure of motion is not eternall Answ The appellation of time here is ambiguous or doubtfull and therefore causeth a double answer For if time be taken onely for the measure of some motion the Major is true but if it be taken for the during of any thing the Major is false as it is manifest in the during of quietnesse which during also is time So also eternity is time without any mutation of the thing which is eternall So the Minor also is true as concerning duration but as concerning the measuring of motion it is false Neither is it furthered by the argument which is adjoyned concerning an instant For the first instant or moment wherein any motion beginneth may be also without any precedent motion for otherwise we should be fain to say that all even the shortest motions of all things were from everlasting And that instant is only the beginning or first point or indivisible moment wherein time by the will of God began to flow or multiply but it is not the end of any time fore-past So the first point in a line hath only line after it not also before it that is it is the beginning of the line not also the end Object 5. Whatsoever hath a beginning hath also an ending The celestiall bodies have no ending Therefore they had no beginning Answ The Major is to be distinguished Whatsoever hath a beginning naturally by motion or alteration of a pre-existen subject hath an ending also and is corrupted to wit naturally by motion Heaven is not corrupted naturally but by the power of God The celestiall bodies are not corrupted that is naturally for they have not a matter which is capable of another form Therefore they had no beginning that is by naturall motion For by order of nature corruption followeth the generation of one thing out of another Now although heaven is not corrupted naturally yet it is corruptible by the absolute power of God working without any motion for the omnipotency of the Creatour is able most freely either to preserve the same state or to change or to bring to nothing as well those things which he formeth out of other things as which he produceth out of nothing Object 6. God is eternall Lib. 1. de Coelo cap. 9. Heaven is the palace and seat of God Therefore heaven is eternall Ans It doth not follow for first there are four terms in this Syllogisme For God is one thing Two causes why
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
the Scripture by which both Gods universall and particular providence are established for there is almost no point of heavenly doctrine which is more diligently inculcated and urged in the old Testament then the doctrine of Gods providence So in Jeremy God reasoneth from the generall to the particular that is from the rule it self to the example The generall is Chap. 27.5 6. I have made the earth the man and the beast that are upon the ground and have given it unto whom it pleased mee And presently hee adjoyneth the particular Now have I given all these lands into the hands of Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babel my servant Reason The arguments whereby the Providence is avouched are of two sorts whereof one demonstrateth the thing that is in question à posteriori that is from the works or effects of God the other à priori that is from the attributes or properties or nature of God whereon as their proper cause those effects depend yet more known proofs and more common and obvious are those which are drawn from the works or effects of God For by these as being more known unto us we learn and know the cause it selfe even the nature and properties of God then after we know the cause we return back again from it to the effects and demonstrate them by this and have distinct and perfect knowledge thereof And both these proofes and reasons are demonstrative necessarily and irrefragably proving that which is in question and common to Philosophy with Divinity But the properties and works of God are better known of them which are in the Church then of them which are without And further the providence of God is proved almost by the same arguments whereby it is shewed that there is a God The reasons drawne from the works of God for proofe of his Providence 1. Order THe order which is in the nature of things that is the most apt disposing of all the parts and the succession of motions and actions continuing by certain and perpetuall lawes and courses and serving for the preservation of the whole and for those ends whereunto things were ordained for where there is order there is necessarily a cause ordaining and disposing the same Psal 89. 10. 135. 147. 148. Now this order proceedeth not from a meer sensible nature neither cometh it by chance or fortune but contrarily he must needs be most wise who appointed and setled this order in the nature of things and so he also who by his providence governeth and ruleth nature The minde The minde and understanding which is in Angles and men Man which as it were a little world is ruled by a mind and understanding much more then is the great world governed by divine providence as in the administring whereof more wisdome is required Whence it is said He that planted the ear shall he not hear Psal 94.9 Or hee that formed the eye shall he not see The naturall knowledge of the law The naturall notions or principles ingraffed in our minds or the law of nature or the difference between things honest and dishonest Hee that hath ingraved in the minds of men the rule of directing their life he will have men to live according to that rule and thereafter respecteth and governeth their life actions and events But God hath ingraved in the minds of men such a rule whereby to discern that which is honest from things dishonest Therefore hee is both the beholder and Judge of mans life As many as have sinned without the law shall perish also without the law Rom. 2.12 13 14 15. and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law For the hearers of the law are not righteous before God but the doers of the law shall be justified c. Plant. captiv Hom. in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Plautus saith There is verily a God who both heareth and seeth what we doe And Homer God hath an upright eye The terrours of conscience The terrours and torments of conscience in the wicked which generally ensue upon sin committed by them These feares cannot be stricken into any without some intelligent and understanding nature which beholdeth and respecteth all humane affairs especially seeing the wicked cannot escape Therefore there is some revenger of sins and wickednesse who is God and who inflicteth those horrours Rom 1.18 2.15 and also who knoweth and regardeth all things even the secrets of men The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men And Juvenal writing unto a friend of his some way to comfort him for the losse which hee had suffered by trusting too much a cousening and perjured Merchant Why saith hee dost thou think such fellowes to have escaped whose mind being conscious and guilty of the deed possesseth them with astonishment c. Rewards and punishments Rewards and punishments He that at all times and in all places adorneth vertue with rewards and draweth the wicked to punishment he must needs rule all mankind with his providence But God yeeldeth more pleasant successes and events to the good which live with moderation and soberly even to those that are without the Church and punisheth hainous offences with grievous punishments in this life yea when men wink at them Therefore God ruleth and governeth the whole world by his providence The righteous shall rejoyce when hee seeth the vengeance Psal 58.9 10. 94 10. hee shall wash his feet in the bloud of the wicked And men shall say Verily there is fruit for the righteous doubtlesse there is a God that judgeth in the earth He that nurtureth the heathen shall not he punish Like unto this is the heathen Poets Axiome Such things as a man doth such an end and fruit thereof surpriseth him The maintenance and preservation of Common-weals The order and preservation of Common-weals He that ordereth and setleth the Empires and States of the whole world preserveth and maintaineth them against the power hatred sleights furies of divels tyrants and wicked men which are far moe in number then the good and wish rather the suppression then the maintenance of lawes and at his pleasure altereth and translateth them it must needs be that he taketh care of and guideth the affairs counsels and actions of men But it is God who alone is able to perform and doth perform these things for none besides him is mightier then the divell and the order of Common-weales and Kingdoms doth alwaies continue Therefore God governeth all things by his providence By me Kings reign and Princes decree justice Prov. 8.15 Dan. 4.14 That living men may know that the most High hath power over the kingdome of men and giveth it to whomsoever hee will and appointeth over it the most abject among men And Tully saith in a certain Oration Pro Rabir. Common-weals are governed far more by the
Jerem. 32.19 50.45 Acts 2.23 Ephes 1.11 The explication and confirmation of each part of this definition severally Counsell The providence of God is called in Scripture the counsell of God The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever My counsell shall stand God willing to shew the stablenesse of his counsell Out of these testimonies it is cleer and apparant that we are to understand by the name of providence not only the bare science or knowledge of things present and to come but also the decree and effectuall will of God for the name of counsell comprehendeth both to wit An understanding or prescience and fore knowledge of things to come or to be done and of the causes for which they are Two parts of Gods providence 1. His knowledge 2. His decree or are not to be done Likewise A will effecting or working a thing for certain causes and that in due time and order Providence therefore is not the bare fore-seeing or fore knowledge but the fore-knowledge together with the will of God even as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which wee translate providence signifieth with the Greeks both a knowledge and a care of things 2. Eternall Eternall Because seeing neither the ignorance of any thing nor increase of knowledge or change of wilâ— falleth into God it is certain that hee knew and decreed all things from everlasting The Lord hath possessed me in the beginning of his way Prov. 8.22 Isa 40.10 Ephes 1.4 1 Cor. 2.7 Which declare the last things from the beginning and from old the things that were not done Hee hath chosen us in Christ before the foundation of the world Wee speak the wisdome of God which he had determined before the world 3. Most free Most free That is a decree which was made from everlasting of all things and events as it pleased him of his great wisdome and goodnesse when he had perfect power otherwise to have directed his counsell or else to have omitted it or to have things otherwise then he decreed to do them by his counsell Psal 115.3 Jer. 18.6 He doth whatsoever he will As the clay is in the potters hand so are you in mine hand 4. Unchangeable 1 Sam. 15.29 Malac. 3.6 Unchangeable Because neither errour of counsell nor any change or mutation falleth into God but what he hath once decreed from everlasting that as being most good and right doth he will everlastingly and at length bring to passe The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent I am the Lord I change not So Numb 33.10 Job 23.13 Psal 33.13 Prov. 19.21 Isa 14.24 25 26 27. 46.10 Ezek. 12.28 James 1.17 Rom. 11.29 Heb. 6.17 5. Most wise Job 12.13 Most wise This is shewed both by the wonderfull course of things and evenâ—s in the world and by the Scripture it self With him is wisdome and strength hee hath counsell and understanding Rom. 11.33 O the depth of the wisdome and knowledge of God! So 1 Sam. 16.7 1 King 8.39 1 Chro. 28.9 Psal 33.11 Job 36.23 Psal 33.15 139.1 2 3 4 5 6. 147.5 Prov. 8.30 6. Most just Most just Because the will of God is the only fountain and the chiefe rule of justice and is manifested and declared in the law Whatsoever therefore God will or hath decreed or doth work it is simply and in it self just whether wee know or not know the manner 2 Chron 17.2 how it is just There is no iniquity with the Lord our God neither respect of persons So Nehem. 9.33 Job 9.2 Psalm 36.7 119.137 Daniel 9.7 14. 7. Effectuall in working Whereby God worketh This is added that wee may know the counsell of God not to be idle but effectuall and forcible in working For God not only once created things and bestowed on them a vertue and force whereby to work but also doth preserve and move by his presence and continuall working all things at his pleasure John 5 17. according as Christ speaketh My Father worketh hitherto and I worke No creature whether great or small can either be or move or doe or suffer any thing Acts 17.28 except God effectually preserve move and govern it In him wee live and move and have our being And God worketh all things by his sole and eternall will without any labour or motion for to will in him is both to be able and to doe and contrarily his power and action is his very eternall and unchangeable will For in God the will is not dis-joyned from his efficacy and working as it cometh to passe in creatures The working or operation of God is two-fold generall The generall and speciall working of God whereby he sustaineth and governeth all things especially mankind Speciall whereby he beginneth the salvation of his chosen in this life and perfecteth it in the life to come 1 Tim. 4.10 Rom. 8.14 Psal 33.16 The immediate working of God God is the Saviour of all men especially of those that beleeve As many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God The eyes of the Lord are over the righteous Another division there is of Gods working whereby it is divided into immediate and mediate working Immediate working is When beside or contrary to the meanes and order setled by him in nature hee worketh what hee will as in all miracles which are described and declared to this end that wee might learn that God doth work most freely either by means or without them For that all those miracles are not wrought without divine power both experience teacheth us inasmuch as they cannot bee wrought by the power of any creature and the Scripture witnesseth Psal 136.4 Exod. 8.19 Gods mediate working Deut. 8.3 Isa 38.21 Syrac 38.1 as Which only doth great wonders This is the finger of God Mediate working is When God by creatures or second causes produceth those effects to which those creatures or causes are by the accustomed and common order of nature fit and so made of God as when hee sustaineth us by nourishments and driveth away diseases by medicines Take a lump of dry figs and lay it upon the byle and hee shall recover So likewise God by his word written read heard sheweth unto us both his will and himselfe Luke 16.26 They have Moses and the Prophets let them hear them Moreover The mediate working or action of God is done sometimes by good His mediate working sometimes by good means sometimes by bad sometimes by vicious and sinfull instruments as well naturall as voluntary Yet so that the work of God in them and by them is alwayes most good most just and most holy For the goodnesse of Gods works depends not upon the goodnesse wisedome and rightnesse of the instrument but of God As touching good instruments that by them God worketh very well there is no controversie among the godly but of evill instruments all think not the same
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
and corruption to will and permit that together with the action which God worketh by his creature and in respect of God most just the sin of the creature may concurre by the comming whereof that action in respect of the creature is made evill and highly displeasing God 3. Because notwithstanding God so moveth inclineth and ruleth by his secret and generall providence the will and all the actions of the creature so forsaken as that by the creature sinning himselfe doth execute the most just decree of his owne will For such is the liberty wisedome goodnesse and power of God that no lesse by vicious than by good instruments he moâ—t well justly and holily worketh what he will Neither is Gods worke by reason of either the goodnesse or badnesse of the instrument more or lesse good as neither the worke of the wicked men is made good for that God doth well use it For God doing in all things what he will willeth alwayes doth that which is right The creature worketh together with God working well if God correct him Now that together with him working well the creature may also worke well it is necessary that the speciall working of God therin concurre with his generall working that is that he correct the creature by his spirit When as therefore God doth move the creature only by a generall working and not by a speciall the creature doth necessarily though yet freely swerve and defect from rightnesse God himselfe notwithstanding working holily and accomplishing by his creature the just good worke of his will and providence God correcteth whom he will If any man demand why then God doth not correct vicious instruments that God using them well themselves also may worke well God himselfe answereth him I will have merry on whom I will have mercy O man Exod. 33.19 Rom. 9.15.20 11.35 who art thou that pleadest against God Hath not the Potter power of the clay who hath given unto him first and it shall be recompenced God performeth nothing of duty but all of mercy unto his creatures It is free therfore to him to do what and in what sort how far forth and to whom he will according as it is said Is it not lawfull for me to doe as I will with mine owne Math 20.15 What permission 15. Permission therefore is the withdrawing of the grace of God whereby God when hee executeth the decrees of his will by reasonable creatures 1. Either doth not open his will wherby he would have that worke done to the creatures 2. Or doth not incline the will of the creature to obey his will in that action Or Permission is the secret providence or will power of God 1. Whereby he effectually willeth moveth and moderateth the motions actions even of men sinning as they are actions and punishments both of them and others 2. But sin it selfe he neither willeth nor worketh neither yet hindereth it but in his just judgment suffereth it to concurre with their actions 3. And this also he useth to the illustrating of his glory This description of Gods permission of sins Permission of sin confirmed by sundry places of Scripture according as it was before described Psal 5.4 is confirmed by many places of Scripture For first that God neither willeth nor worketh sins as they are sins is confessed by all the godly and all such as are of found judgment seeing both the infinite goodnes of God cannot be the cause of evill which hath in it no respect and quality of good and God himselfe doth often avouch this of himselfe I am not a God that loveth wickednesse Neither are there fewer places of Scripture which teach most clearly that the actions of the wicked which they doe when they sin are done and ruled though by the secret yet by the good and just will of God Joseph saith Gen. 45.8 That he was sent of God into Egypt We learne Exod. 7. 10. 11. Deut. 2. Jos 11. Judg. 3. 4. that the indurating hardning of Pharaoh other enemies of the Israelites was wrought by the Lord and that to this end thereby to punish his enemies and to shew forth his glory 2 Sam. 12.11 16.10 24.1 Job 12.25 Psal 119.10 Esay 20.6 63.17 Lam. 3.37 Jer. 48.10 Acts 2.23 4.28 Rom. 11.8 13.23 These the like places of holy Writ doe shew by two reasons or arguments That God did not permit without some working also of his owne but did effectually will that working of Pharaohs will and others whereby they opposed themselves against Israel For 1. These Scriptures referre the cause of their indurating wrought by themselves to an indurating wrought by God that is that therefore they would not the dismissing of the people or the entering of a peace or league with them because God did incline their wils to this that they should not will it 2. These Scriptures adde further the finall causes of this counsell and purpose of God even that his enemies might be punished and the glory of God magnified For seeing God would the ends hee would also most justly the means by which he would come unto them the Kings notwithstanding and people themselves neither respecting nor knowing it neither being inforced or constrained thereto and therefore sinning and perishing through their owne fault and demerit Moreover by these few and other infinite places of Scripture it is apparent that God though by his secret yet effectuall consent motion instinct doth most justly work those actions or works by his creatures which they with sin perform for because that they being destitute of the grace of the holy Ghost either are ignorant of the will of God concerning those works Or when they doe them they respect not this to execute the knowne will or commandements of God but to fulfill their own lusts against the law of God Therefore they working together with God work ill when God worketh well by them For neither doe the creatures therefore sin for that God doth by their will and actions execute his judgments for then also should the good Angels sin by whom God sometimes punisheth the wickednesse of men but because in their action they have no respect to Gods commandement neither doe it to that end as thereby to obey God Further that God doth in such sort permit sin Permission is the withdrawing of Gods grace as that he doth not illighten their minds with the knowledge of his will or doth not bend their hearts and wils which by his arcane and secret efficacy he inclineth whither himself listeth unto this as for the obeying of God to pursue or flie these or those objects that is doth not conforme the wils of sinning creatures to his will Rom. 14.23 Deut. 13.1 2 3. these sayings of Scripture witnes Whatsoever is not of faith is sin If there arise among you a Prophet or a Dreamer of dreames saying Let us goe after other gods
these we returne a threefold answer For 1. The like causes are found in all events for which the Scripture affirmeth those events afore recited to have beene done or to be done by the counsell and decree of God namely the glory of God and the safety of his chosen The causes therefore of all events being like we are to judge alike of all For all wise men confesse that a generall is well gathered out of the enumeration or numbring of many singulars or particulars then when as there cannot be alledged any different or unlike example Neither doth any of the godly and such as conceive aright of the immeasurable wisedome of God deny that God hath most good reason for all things which are done albeit they are not known to us whereby all things are referred to those two last ends Wherefore those things which God hath not fore-told or hath not by the speciall testimony of his word shewed to be done by his will are no lesse to be thought to depend upon his secret government than those things which he hath by plaine words expressed that himself either would doe hereafter or before had done 2. We see the Scripture it self not only to attribute the particular events of all both specials and generals unto Gods providence but further to transferre and apply the same to all the specials and generals which it speaketh of singular and particular examples Wherefore the Scripture will have the same also to be understood of all individuals and singulars For Gen. 8.1 Psal 135.7 John 9.3 Exod. 4.11 2 Sam. 17.14 Psal 53. 1 Kings 174. Mat. 10.29 As God brought the winde upon the earth so doth he bring the winde out of his treasures As he would that he of whom it is spoken should be borne blinde so doth he make the deafe and the dumbe him that seeth and the blinde As he destroyeth the counsell of Achitophel so he frustrateth the counsels of the Gentiles As he commanded the Ravens to feed Elias so one Sparrow falleth not to the ground without him As Christ could not be taken before the time appointed by God so can no evill happen to any of us but at such time and place and such manner as pleaseth God For therefore doth the Scripture to teach us how to collect and gather recount so many examples of Gods providence 3. There are also places of Scripture wherein the general referring of all things to the providence of God is plainly expressed or is signified by a Synecdoche which figure of speech we use when we signifie the whole by a part or a part by rhe whole or by the comparing of lesser things with greater or greater with lesser Ezek. 12.25 The things that I shall speake shall come to passe And God speaketh not only those things which he revealeth unto us but whatsoever also from everlasting he hath decreed and purposed with himself Infinite almost are the testimonies which demonstrate that the providence of God extendeth it self to all things but these now shall easily suffice For by these verily it is apparent That even every the least and smallest thing both good and bad is ruled by the providence of God yet in such wise as that those things that partake of the nature of good are not only done according to the providence of God that is God not willing neither commanding nor working them but permitting by his providence and directing them unto the ends by him appointed but also by the providence of God as the cause but those thigns which are evill are done according to the providence but not by the providence of God that is God willing commanding and working them For all good things are done God willing them evill God permitting And God willeth those things by his will which he liketh worketh and commandeth He permitteth those things which he neither liketh nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth but which he condemneth forbiddeth and punisheth That appeareth especially out of those testimonies which are alledged concerning reasonable creatures For they shew that all reasonable creatures both Angels and men and those both good and bad are ruled and governed by Gods providence but so that whatsoever good is in them that is from God himself who worketh this in reasonable creatures but whatsoever ill is in them is of themselves being by nature evill not of God who is most good All good things God himself worketh in reasonable creatures but evill things he permitteth in respect of other things that are good The reasons and arguments to prove things to be done by the providence of God The reasons whereby is demonstrated That the providence of God extendeth it selfe to all things are almost the same with those which prove that there is a providence of God Gods omnipotency Nothing can be done without his will who is omnipotent Therefore nothing can be done God simply not willing it because he is omnipotent Wherefore whatsoever is done in the world that must needs be done God willing it either simply as God simply willeth good things or after a sort as hee in some sort willeth even those things which are evill His wisedome It is proper to him that is most wise not to suffer any thing which is in his power to be done without his will and counsell And how much the wiser he is so much the more largely doth his government extend it selfe But God is a governour infinitely wise Isa 40 2â— and hath in his power all things Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over of my God Therefore he suffereth nothing to come to passe without his certain and determined counsell And further if the number of things were infinite yet were God sufficient for the administring of them seeing he is of an exceeding and infinite wisdome And therefore he easily taketh care of all things that are created which although they be many yet in themselves and most of all in respect of Gods infinite wisedome they are finite and limited God willeth the ends of all things He that willeth the end or consequent of any thing or event he willeth also the meanes or antecedent of that event whereby the end is come unto But GOD willeth the ends of all things and events whether good or bad Therefore he willeth universally all things which are and are done if not simply yet in some sort and respect For whatsoever things are or are done in the world either they are the end and consequent or the antecedent and meane whereby to attaine unto the end The Major is manifest The Minor is thus proved God will that is good But of all things there are some ends most good otherwise God by reason of his immense goodnesse would not permit them to be done Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked for the day of evill Therefore the
commandement or they are not done to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the known will of God The reason thereof is certain and expresse in the Scriptures because the will of God revealed in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse and rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore if those motions and actions accord to the will of God they are in themselves good and pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselves sins which God abhorreth and punisheth Whatseever is not of faith is sinne that is Rom. 14.23 whatsoever resteth not on the certain commandement of God neither is done to that end no action evill in it selfe in respect of God as thereby to obey the knowne will of God But the argument on the other side is false if we respect the will of God moving and working all the motions and actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is unjust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will only is the rule of justice and seeing he oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man be injurious Wherefore to spoyle another against the law and commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But God commanding by an especiall commandement the Israelites to spoyle the Egyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God â—xod 12. â— by this meanes punishing the unjustice of the Egyptians as also of the Israelites doing it to this end that they might obey therein the speciall will and commandement of God which if they had done without this commandement they had committed theft Repl. 2. He that willeth and worketh an action which is in it selfe sin willeth and worketh sins God willeth those things which are sins in themselves in respect of mans will but not in respect of his will God willeth those actions which in themselves are horrible sinnes as are the hainous offences of Absolon the lying of the Prophets the cruelty of the Assyrians making waste of Jury Therefore God willeth and worketh sin Answ The Major is true of one who worketh an action which is sin and disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will 1 Kin. 22.23 Esav 10. who worketh it and is not true of others but the Assyrians actions and of others finning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the will of God but of the will of the men themselves sinning For though God would the same thing yet he would it not in the same sort that they But that this answer as also the former may be the better understood may be with greater certainty opposed against the like sophisms which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against Gods providence this generall rule is to be observed the truth whereof is manifest and the use great in Philosophy both Naturall and Morall as also in Divinity One and the same worke or action A rale to be observed of good and evill causes of one and the same effect or effect in subject or matter is in consideration manner and forme made most diverse good and bad according to the diversity of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad and a good cause is in it self a cause of good by an accident a cause of an evill and bad effect or vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad and vicious cause concurring in the producing of that effect and contrary a bad and evil cause is in it self a cause of evill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring there-with to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoever God doth cannot be but most good and most just seeing both himselfe is most good and hath no scope or ends of his counsels and works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature and Law namely his glory and the safety and salvation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselves are good and have a good end proposed unto them of their action which end they have when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or specialls being moved by the cogitation of his commandement whether they have or have not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why he commandeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is evill when hoth themselves are evill as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they doe a thing without his commandement or not to that end as thereby to obey him Wherefore that worke the working and doing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt and evill creature must needs be good in respect of God and evill in respect of the creature neither what is evill in that worke may be attributed to God neither what is good unto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Jewes was in subject and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordayned and wrought and the Assyrians executed yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diverse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Jewes it was the power and most holy worke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell ravenous and bent not upon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their whole rapacity and hatred against the law of God it was wicked robbery the proper work of the Assyrians as it is expresly shewed Esay 10.7 which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper worke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper worke of God unto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought upon the Jewes by the Assyrians the unjust worke of the Assyrians did by an accident concurre with the most just worke of God Even as a Judge is not therefore made a thiefe nor a thiefe made a Judge because a just Judge putteth to death a robber by an evill executioner and a thiefe but one and the same slaughter is a just punishment in respect of the Judge and murther in respect of the executioner being a thiefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enemies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Job thereby to try him doth justly Sathaâ— and the Caldeans spoyling and vexing him for to fulfill their owne lusts and to destroy him doe wickedly
justice and law Now in a divers manner and respect to will and not to will the same and yet to determine on that part whereof the reasons seeme strongest is not in us much lesse in God absurd or repugnant The waste of Israel which the Assyrians wrought God willeth as a punishment which his justice of right did require he willeth it not but condemneth and afterwards most grievously revengeth it in the Assyrians in asmuch as it was not the execution of Gods wrath but a fulfilling of their own wrath and lusts against his law So God willeth that all should obey his word and be saved 1. In respect of his love towards all for he is delighted with the death of no man God willeth the obedience of all as concerning his commanding it unto all but not as concerning his secret working of it in whom he will 2. In respect of his commandement and inviting of all to repentance But he will not that all be converted and so be saved in respect of his working or efficacy that is he commandeth all men indeed to repent and beleeve and promiseth life to all that beleeve but he doth not any where promise that he will work by his spirit in all that they should beleeve and be saved For if he would this it must needs be that either all should obey Gods commandements and be saved or that God should not be omnipotent Repl. If God willeth one thing in signification or by his commandement and willeth effectually or by his efficacy and working another he shall be changeable and a dissembler Answ This doth not thereof follow God no dissembler For even when he willeth effectually those actions which are sins he doth indeed detest them as they are sins and when he commandeth obedience he doth in earnest exact it of all But this will of signification or commandement of God doth not testifie or declare what he will work in all but what agreeth with his mind what he alloweth what he requireth and what every one oweth unto him God therefore dissembleth not neither is contrary to himself because he doth not in all places nor at all times manifest his will unto his creatures and his will of punishing is not disagreeing from his law The fourth Sophisme of contingency and liberty or freenesse Gods government doth not take away but establish the liberty of the creatures will THat which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently and freely But all things are done by the unchangeable decree or counsell or providence of God Therefore nothing is done contingently and freely Answ The Major is either particular and so concludeth nothing or being generally understood is most false For An effect which is the same in subject and matter is changeable and unchangeable necessary and contingent in respect not of the same cause but of divers of which together it is produced and doth depend and whereof some are changeable some unchangeable In respect therefore of the second and neerest causes some effects are necessary and certain which are produced out of causes alwaies working after one sort some are changeable which have a changeable cause that is such as is not alwaies working after one sort and producing the same effects In respect of the first cause namely the decree of God which is unchangeable all effects are unchangeable and most certain even those which in respect of second causes are most uncertain As That the bones of Christ should not be broken it was a thing contingent in respect of the bones which in their own nature might as well have been broken as not broken as also of the Souldiers who as concerning the nature of their will might have chosen to doe either but in respect of the decree of God it was necessary for by his decree were the wils of the Souldiers so ruled that they could not then neither would chuse the contrary Wherefore the unchangeablenesse of the decree of God which is a necessity by supposition or conditionall doth not take away either the contingency of events or the liberty and freenesse of a created will but rather maintaineth and confirmeth it For God accompâ—isheth his decrees by reasonable creatures according to the condition of their nature when as by objects represented and shewed to their understanding he inclineth and bendeth their will that it should with free and inward motion chuse or refuse that which seemed good from everlasting to God and was decreed of him For if when God worketh well by evill creatures there is not taken away in them through the decree or providence of God and his good working that which is accidentall to them that is corruption how much lesse shall that be taken away which is essentiall unto them even to work freely So the blessed Angels are changeably good as concerning their nature but they are unchangeably and necessarily only good according to Gods decree and directing of them and yet freely so that how much the more effectually they are moved by the Spirit of God so much the more freely and with greater alacrity and propension they will and doe onely that which is good Judas the Jewes Herod Pilate the Souldiers delivered and crucified Christ freely Acts 5.28 and with great willingnesse and pleasure and yet they did whatsoever the hand and counsell of God had determined before to be done Object 2. That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing is therefore done contingently neither by Fortune nor Chance but all necessarily which is the Stoickes doctrine of fate or destiny Here before wee answer to this objection wee must know the signification of the words and the difference between the opinion of the Stoickes and Christians Necessarily is that which cannot be otherwise than it is The difference between necessary and contingent things Contingent is that which is indeed or is done but might notwithstanding not have been or have been done otherwise Necessity therefore and contingency is the order which is between the cause and the effect unchangeable or changeable And because the effects follow of their causes unchangeably either in respect of the nature it selfe of the causes or in respect of some externall cause which designeth and appointeth another cause to a certain effect and because also the effects themselves cannot be more unchangeable than are their causes therefore there is said to be a double necessity The difference between absolute necessity and necessity of consequence or supposition One absolute or simple which is of them whose opposites or contraries are simply unpossible in respect of the nature of the cause or subject whereof it is affirmed as are the essentiall and personall properties of God to wit God is God liveth God is just wise c. God is the eternall Father Sonne and holy Ghost The other is necessity of
our sins and that he might loose the workes of the Divel 1 John 3.5 Therefore the Son of God and another nature from the flesh that is the man Jesus is the Son of God in respect not only of his humanity but also of his divinity which besides and before the flesh existed in him and by the assumption of the flesh was made as it were visible and conspicuous Wherefore it followeth also and that necessarily that that was a subsistent and a person For that which is by nature a son is also a person But Christs divinity or nature which was also before his flesh is the Son of God by nature Therefore it is a subsistent and a person in the flesh taken or assumed and before it 5. Classe The Word is a person before Jesus borne of the Virgin and he is the Son To the fifth Classe belong those places of Scripture which affirme Christ man to be the Word incarnate The argument is this The Word is a person which both existed before Jesus was born and now dwelleth personally in the flesh taken of the Virgin But that Word is the Son Therefore the Son is a person besides and before the assumption of flesh The Major is proved 1. Because those things are attributed unto the Word which only agree to a thing subsistent living intelligent working that is to a person For the Word was before all creatures with the Father God by him were all things made John 1. 1 John 1. 5. Rev. 19. he was authour of life and light in men he was in the world from the beginning and not known he hath his own country and nation he came unto it in his name men beleeve he giveth power to others to be the sons of God by his own authority and power he doth assume and take flesh and is therein manifested seen handled converseth and dwelleth amongst men The Minor is proved John 14.18 34. Rev. 2.18 1. Because the Word is called the only begotten Son of God 2. Because the same properties are attributed to the Word and the Son For the Son is in the bosome of the Father revealing God unto men By him the world was created In him is life he was sent and came from heaven into the world He took the seed of Abraham Likewise the life which is the Word was with the Father before the incarnation and manifestation of Christ Therefore God was even then the Father of the Word and the Word the Son of God But seeing the new Arrians do marvellously deprave by their new and crafty devised Sophismes this notable place of John concerning the Word subsisting before the flesh born of the Virgin and creating and preserving all things that thereby they might rob and dispoile the Son of God of his true and eternall Deity it seemed good here to adjoyne those things which Zacharias Ursinus some yeeres since noted and drew out as to be opposed against these corruptions and forgeries briefly indeed and barely after the manner of Logicians yet such as are learned and sound whereby also the like corruptions and wrestings of places of holy Scripture may easily be observed discerned and refuted JOhn purposing to write the Gospel of Christ in the first entrance proposeth the summe of that doctrine which he purposed to deliver and confirm out of the story and sermons of Christ The argument of Johns Gospel And seeing the knowledge of Christ consisteth in his person and office he describeth both and sheweth that Christ is the eternall Son and Word of God the Father who taking flesh was made man that hee might be made a sacrifice for our sins and might make us through faith in him the Sonnes of God and Heires of eternall life This Word then whom afterwards he calleth the onely begotten Son of the Father he saith now to have been in the beginning which sheweth his eternity In the beginning was These wordes of the holy Evangelist they corrupt and deprave who raise again Samosatenus his blasphemies from the pit of hell expounding this beginning of the beginning of the Gospels preaching done by Christ But contrary Saint John and the Church even from the Apostles and their Scholars time doe understand that beginning of the world wherein Moses recounteth all things to have bin first created by God Gen. 1. For John saith that the world was made by him and further that even then in the beginning he was God and that the true God Creatour which is onely one and was in the beginning of the world Repl. 1. Beginning doth not signifie eternity Therefore yee deprave it who so expound it Answ Wee doe not so expound it but that even then in the beginning of the world was the Word and therefore was before the Creation of the world and whatsoever was before this was from everlasting and so is the Scripture wont to speake as Eph. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.20 Pro. 8.22 23. c. where we may see a large place concerning wisdome whose eternity is there signified in this that it is said to have been before the creation of the world Repl. 2. Beginning often signifieth the beginning of the Gospels preaching Yee were with me from the beginning I said not to you from the beginning Ans This sheweth that sometimes it so signifieth but not alwaies And we are still to construe it of that beginning which the text sheweth As also in other places I am α and ω Rev. 1. ◠the begining and the end the first and the last The Word The corrupters say The man Christ is called the Word because he speaketh and teacheth the will of the Father Wee say that he is called indeed the Word for this cause because he declareth God and his will but yet in respect of his divinity not of his humanity The reasons hereof are 1. Because his humanity was not from the beginning of the world 2. Because this word was made flesh that is took on him humane nature 3. Because this Word did lighten all men from the beginning of the world whosoever had the knowledge of God and how much soever they had Hee was the life and the light of men lightning every man which cometh into the world No man hath knowne the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will reveale him No man hath seen God at any time the Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him Repl. 1. It is said Now God hath spoken unto us by his Sonne Heb. 1.1 Ans That is by his Son made man Repl. 2. Hee is not said any where in the old Testament to have spoken Ans Yes By the Angel of the Lord who also himselfe is Lord. Esay 6.9 Likewise The Lord appeared speaking whom Saint John affirmeth to have been Christ John 12.40 Repl. 3. The Word is said to have been palpable visible and so forth Answ That is 1 John 1. by reason of
in office only and in the manifestation of his God-head For they which are in nature equall may be unequall in degree of office 10. This is saith Christ life eternall John 17.3 that they know thee to be the only very God Therefore the Son and the holy Ghost are not very God Ans In this place are opposed not the Father and the Son or the holy Ghost but God and Idols and Creatures Therefore these are excluded not the Son or the holy Ghost 2. There is a fallacy of severing and dividing clauses of mutuall co-herence and necessary connexion For it followeth in the Text And whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Therefore herein also consisteth life eternall that Jesus Christ sent of the Father be likewise knowne to be very God as it is said The same is very God and life everlasting 1 John 5.20 3. There is a fallacy in transferring the particle Onely unto the subject Thee unto which it doth not belong but unto the predicate God which the Greek Article in the originall doth shew For the sense is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that they know thee the Father to be that God who only is very God Repl. But this argument followeth Maximilian is Emperour Therefore Rodulph is not Why then doth not this follow The Father is God Therefore the Son is not God Ans These persons are finite and their essence cannot belong to moe but the Father and the Son are persons infinite and their essence may be of moe namely of three persons 11. Jehovah or the true God is the Trinity The Father is Jehovah Therefore the Father is the Trinity that is all three persons Ans Meere particular propositions conclude nothing And if the Major be expounded generally after this manner Whatsoever is Jehovah is the Trinity it is false for that which is Jehovah may be some one person of the Trinity The Syllogisme therefore is faulty because Jehovah is not taken in the same signification in both the premisses For the name Jehovah in the Major is taken absolutely and essentially for the three persons for one and the same Jehovah or true God is the Father and Son and holy Ghost joyntly but in the Minor it is taken personally for one person of the God-head that is the Father who is Jehovah of himself Repl. Jehovah is one in number Therefore it is alwaies taken in Scripture after the same manner Ans Jehovah is one in number of essence not of persons 12. Where are three and one there are foure But in God are three and one to wit three persons and one essence Therefore there are foure in God Ans The Major is to be distinguished Where are three and one really distinct there are foure But these three in God are not another thing distinct in the thing it selfe from the essence but each is that one essence the same and whole as they differ from their essence only in their maner of subsisting or of being The maner of existing is not a diverse substance from the existence being or essence 13. Christ according to that nature according to which in Scripture hee is called Son is the Son of God But according to his humane nature only hee is called Son Therefore according to that only and not according to his divine also hee is the Son of God and so by a consequent the Son is not very God Ans The Minor is false John 3.16 5.18 Rom 8.32 John 5.17 19. John 1.18 Heb. 2.16 John 3.13 17. John 1.14 For Christ is called the only begotten and proper Son of the Father and equall with the Father The Father hath created all things by the Son The Son from the very beginning worketh all things likewise which the Father doth The Son revealed the Fathers will of receiving mankinde into favour unto the Church before his flesh was borne The Son was sent into the world descended from heaven and took flesh But the Word which is God is the only begotten and proper Son of God and took flesh And not the humane but the divine nature of Christ is Creatresse and worketh with equall authority and power with the Father and descended from heaven Therefore God or the God-head or divine nature of Christ is both called in the Scripture and is the Son and by a consequent the Son is that one true and very God These Objections we may compare with those that are before set downe in the Common place concerning the Trinity of the persons For with whatsoever Sophismes the Trinity it selfe and divinc essence is impugned with the selfe-same also is each Person assaulted and contrariwise with whatsoever Sophismes one person is impugned with the same the whole essence of the Deity is assailed Besides some objections were there only proposed which are here more fully assoiled You may reade more of this point Vol. 1. Ursin from page 115. to page 125. Quest 34. Wherefore callest thou him Our Lord Ans Because he redeeming and ransoming both our body and soule from sins not with gold nor silver but with his precious bloud and delivering us from all the power of the Divell hath set us free to serve him a 1 Pet. 1.18 19. 2.9 1. Cor. 6.20 1. Tim. 2.6 John 10.28 The Explication Here we are to observe these two things 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. 2. For what causes hee is our Lord. 1. In what sense Christ is called Lord. TO be a Lord is to have right and power granted by Law either divine or humane over some thing or person as to use and enjoy it and to dispose thereof at thy owne will and pleasure Christ therefore is our Lord 1. Because hee hath dominion over all things and over us also and hath care of all things and of us especially that is ruleth preserveth and keepeth us as his own to eternall life and glory as being bought with his precious bloud None of them is lost John 17.12 John 10 28. whom thou gavest mee None shall pluck them out of my hand 2. Because all things are subject unto him and we are bound to serve him both in body and soule that he may be glorified by us Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit Cor. 6.20 for they are Gods Quest To which nature then is the name of the Lord to be referred Ans To both like as also the names of Priest Christ is out Lord according to both his natures King and Prophet For the names of the office benefits dignity and bountifulnesse of Christ towards us are affirmed of his whole person not by communication of properties as the names of his natures and properties are but properly in regard of both natures For both natures of Christ will and work our redemption For the humane nature of Christ is made the price of our redemption by dying for us his divine nature doth give and offer that price
6.17 to comfort me d Joh. 15.26 Acts 9.31 and to abide with me forever e John 14.16 1 Pet. 4.14 The Explication IN this last part of the Apostolick confession are contained six Articles whereof the first speaketh of the person of the holy Ghost the next of the Church which is gathered confirmed and preserved by the holy Ghost the foure Articles following are of the benefits bestowed by the holy Ghost on the Church and of the communion of Saints 2. of remission of sins 3. of the resurrection of the flesh 4. of everlasting life Touching the holy Ghost three things are especially to be considered his person his office his gifts and works But for more full and ample explication hereof these Questions following are each in their order to be examined 1. What the name * It is here to be noted that this Question serveth more properly for the Latine which useth this name Spiritus onely when as we in English use as much or more rather the word Ghost then Spirit when wee speak of the third person Spirit signifieth 2. Who and what the holy Ghost or Spirit is 3. What is the holy Ghosts office 4. What and of how many sorts his gifts are 5. Of whom the holy Ghost is given and wherefore 6. To whom and how far forth he is given 7. When and how hee is given and received 8. How he is retained and kept 9. Whether he may be lost and how 10. Wherefore hee is necessary 11. How wee may know that hee dwelleth is us 1. What the name Spirit signifieth THe name spirit is sometimes taken for the cause sometimes for the effect When it is taken for the cause it signifieth a nature incorporeall and living of a spirituall essence wielding moving and stirring something and this nature is either create or uncreate Uncreate and so God essentially and personally is a Spirit that is incorporeall without any bodily dimension or quantity invisible God is a Spirit Create and so the Angles whether good or bad are in this sense spirits John 4.24 Which maketh his Angels spirits And after the same manner the soules of men are called spirits Gen. 2.7 He breathed in his face breath of life that is hee sent a spirit or soule into him Psal 104.4 29. When thou takest away their breath they die When the word spirit is taken for an effect it signifieth 1. The aire moved 2. The moving it selfe and motion of the aire 3. The wind and moving vapours 4. Spirituall affections or motions good or bad So it is said The spirit of fear And contrary The spirit of princes that is courage likewise the spirit of fornication 5. New spirit signifieth the gifts of the holy Spirit as 1 Thes 5.19 Quench not the spirit In this doctrine which wee have in hand Spirit signifieth the cause stirring and moving namely the third person of the God head which is forcible in the minds and wils of men And this third person of the God-head is called a Spirit Why a Spirit 1. Because he is a spirituall essence or substance incorporeall and invisible 2. Because hee is inspired of the Father and the Son that is because hee is the person by which the Father and the Son immediately work their motions in the hearts of the elect or because hee is the immediate stirrer and mover of divine works The Father and the Son move but by this Spirit 3. Because himselfe inspireth and immediately worketh motions in the hearts of the elect whence hee is called Luke 1.35 The power of the most High 4. Because hee is God equall and the same with the Father and the Son and God is a Spirit This third person of the God-head is called holy Why holy 1. Because he in himselfe by himself and of his own nature is holy 2. Because he is hallower or sanctifier that is he immediately halloweth or sanctifieth and maketh holy others The Father and the Son sanctifie by him and therefore immediately 2. Who and what the holy Ghost is THe holy Ghost is the third person of the true and only God-head proceeding from the Father and the Son and co eternall co-equall and consubstantiall with the Father and the Son and is sent from both into the hearts of the elect to sanctifie them unto eternall life Here are wee to say the same things of the God-head of the holy Ghost which have been spoken before of the God-head of the Son for this definition is also to be proved and confirmed by the same four parts Four conclusions concerning the God-head of the holy Ghost 1. That the holy Ghost is a person 2. That he is the third person or that he is other and distinct from the Father and the Son 3. That he is true God with the Father and the Son or that he is equall to the Father and the Son 4. That he is of the same God head with the Father and the Son or that he is consubstantiall unto both All these that testimony of the Apostle jointly proveth No man knoweth the things of God but the Spirit of God 1 Cor. 2.11 12. Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the Spirit which is of God that wee might know the things which are given unto us of God Also that other else where All these things worketh even the selfe-same Spirit 1 Cor. 12.11 distributing to every man severally as he will But we will proceed to treat of each of these in their order I. First therefore The holy Ghost is a person proved by sive reasons That the holy Ghost is a person is proved By his apparitions Luke 3.12 Acts 2.3 By his apparitions because hee hath appeared visibly The holy Ghost came downe in a bodily shape like a Dove And there appeared unto them cloven tongues like fire and it that is the fire or the holy Ghost sate upon each of them Seeing then the holy Ghost descended in bodily shape upon Christ and sate upon the Apostles it followeth that he is subsisting for no quality or created motion of minds or hearts is able to doe in like manner For an accident doth not only not take upon it any shape but standeth in need of something else in which it selfe should consist and be Neither is the aire the place or subject of holinesse goldinesse love of God and other spirituall motions but the minds of men By his title God 1 Cor. 3.16 Acts 5.3 4. See also Isa 40.7 13. Hee is proved to be a person because hee is called God Know yee not that yee are the temple of God and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you Why hath Satan filled thine heart that thou shouldest lie unto the holy Ghost Thou hast not lied unto men but unto God Howsoever then the adversaries of this doctrine grant the holy Ghost to be God yet this cannot be but hee must be a subsistent or
beleeved the Gospel promise that he would beleeve the Church more then the Gospel if the Church determine or propound any thing which is either contrary to the Gospel or can be proved by no testimony of Scripture This doubtlesse Augustine never meant Nay elswhere he denounceth Anathema and biddeth a curse to come to them who declare any thing besides that that we have received in the writings of the Law and Gospel And in the selfe-same place he witnesseth That he because he beleeveth the Gospel cannot beleeve Manichaeus for that he readeth nothing in the Gospel of Manichaeus Apostleship Therefore traditions or ordinances of the Church bring us unto the Scripture and tie us to that voice which soundeth in the Scripture The Papists wrangling about Traditions But here it must be observed how honestly and fairly the Papists deale For wheresoever they meet with the word Tradition that by and by they wrest to their traditions which cannot be proved out of the Word of God as when Paul saith I delivered unto you that which I received Straight-wayes they cry out Heare you traditions I hear but read on there in the words following Paul himself by writing declaring what those traditions are I delivered unto you how that Christ died for our sinnes according to the Scripture And that he was buried and that he arose the third day according to the Scripture Here you heare Pauls traditions to be double things written For first they were taken out of the Scripture of the Old Testament Secondly they were committed to writing by Saint Paul himselfe So Paul saith of the Lords Supper I have received of the Lord that which I have delivered unto you 1 Cor. 11.23 But this traditions after the Evangelists himself also hath set downe in writing 2 Thes 3.16 The Jesuites cite the saying of Paul Withdraw your selves from every brother that walketh inordinately and not after the traditions which yee received of us But a little after in the same Chapter he describeth what tradition he meaneth as it is manifest to him that looketh on the place And yet will they thence prove that many things are to be beleeved which cannot be proved by any testimony of Scripture The like impudency they shew in another testimony taken our of Luke Acts 16.4 They delivered them the decrees to keep ordained of the Apostles and Elders which were at Jerusalem Ibid. 15.23 When a little before he witnesseth that those decrees were set downe in letters written by the Apostles How the Church may be said not to erre That opinion or saying of the Papists The Church doth not erre is true after this sort 1. The whole doth not erre though some members thereof doe erre 2. It doth not erre universally although in some points of doctrine it may 3. It erreth not in the foundation 5. In what the Church differeth from the Common-weale Seven differences betweene the Church and Common-weale THe Church differeth from the Common-weale 1. Because Common-weales are distinct and Kingdomes of the world are in divers places and times The Church is alwayes one and the same at all times and with all men 2. The Kingdoms and States of the world have many heads or one chiefe Head and many other inferiour heads besides and that on earth The Church hath but one and that in heaven 3. The Common-wealth is governed by certaine Lawes made for the maintenance of outward peace and tranquillity The Church is ruled by the holy Ghost and the Word of God 4. The Common-wealth or civill State requireth outward obedience onely The Church requireth both as well inward obedience as outward 5. In civill States and Common-wealths there is power and liberty to make new Lawes positive by the authority of the Magistrate the violating of which Lawes bindeth mens consciences and deserveth corporal punishments The Church is tied to the Word of God to which it is not lawfull to adde ought or to detract ought from it 6. The civill State hath corporall power wherewith it is armed against the obstinate and disobedient for he may and ought by force to curb these and to punish them by the sword The Church punisheth by denouncing Gods wrath out of the Word of God 7. In the Church are alwayes some elect and holy but not alwayes in the Common-wealth 6. Whence ariseth the difference of the Church from the rest of mankinde Three sorts of men in the world THere are three sorts of men very much different one from another For 1. Some men are even in profession estranged and alients from the Church as who deny faith and repentance and therefore are open enemies of God and the Church 2. Others are called but not effectually which are Hypocrites who professe indeed the faith but without any true conversion unto God 3. Others are called effectually which are the elect who are but a little portion according to that of Christ Many are called Mat. 20.16 Election putteth the difference between the Church and others but few are chosen Now the difference being known let us in a word see what is the cause of this difference 1. The efficient cause of this difference is the Election of God willing to gather unto himselfe a Church in earth 2. The Sonne of God is the mediate executor of this his will and purpose the holy Ghost the immediate Acts 14.16 Rom. 9.18 John 6.37 Rom. 8.19 30. 3. The word of God is the instrumentall cause In times past God suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their owne wayes God hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardneth All that the Father giveth me shall come to me Those which he knew before he also predestinate to be made like to the Image of his Sonne and whom he predestinate them also he called c. By these words we are taught that the promise of grace is generall in respect of the Elect or Beleevers God verily would have all to be saved and that 1. In respect that he loveth the salvation of all But the Elect onely have attained to that salvation 2. In respect that he inviteth all to salvation But the rest have beene hardened Rom. 11.7 7. Whether any one may be saved out of the Church NO man can be saved out of the Church None saved out of the Church John 13.5 Because without the Church there is no Saviour therefore no salvation also Without me you can doe nothing 2. Because whomsoever God hath chosen and elected to the end which is eternall life them he hath chosen to the meanes which is the inward and outward calling The elect therefore though they be not at all times members of the visible Church yet they are all made such before they die Object Therefore election is not free Answ It is free because God chose freely both to the end and to the meanes But after he hath once destined and ordained men to meanes he never
we may in some sort conceive what life eternall is Life is defined among the Philosophers diversly What life is and it is indeed a word of divers significations and signifying divers things Generally both as touching God and Angels living soules and plants it is the existence or being of a living thing For even Spirits live but they have not that from any quickning soule but from their very nature and essence But in wights or creatures possessed of living soules life is properly the being of living creatures which is nothing else but To be indued with a living soule or To have in him a living soule For What a soule is the soule is that whereby such a wight liveth or the essentiall forme of life which who have live It is taken both for the first act that is for the very living and being and for the second act that is for the operation of a living thing Thus therefore it is more fully defined Naturall life is the existence or abiding of the soule in a quickned body and the operation of a living thing Or it is the act and perfection of the soule executing operations proper to a living thing Or finally it is an aptitude of a living thing to work the operations proper unto it and is also the operations themselves by reason of the union of the body with the soule Now when we mention everlasting life we restraine the word life for then we speak of the everlasting life of men and Angels That is called everlasting 1. Which hath neither beginning nor ending so God is everlasting 2. Which hath no beginning and yet hath an ending as the decree of God What everlasting meaneth 3. Which hath a beginning but shall have no end as Angels and the soules of men c. And in this third sense our heavenly life is called everlasting life that is a life having beginning but without end So then the everlasting life of man is nothing else but the eternall being of a regenerate and glorified man which being What everlasting life is is to have the image of God restored according to which man was at the first created to wit to be endued with perfect wisdome righteousnesse and felicity or with a true knowledge and love of God joyned with eternall joy And here in these acts of acknowledging and loving God we for plainenesse sake include the faculties and powers of acknowledging and loving God For to be able to acknowledge God aright and love him no lesse belong to the spirituall life then to acknowledge and love him 1 Cor. 2.14 seeing The naturall man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God neither can know them Againe we thus describe it Everlasting life is a perfect restauration of Gods image in us and eternall joy resting on God celestiall glory and abundant fruition of all good things which are required to the state of perfect happinesse More briefly it is a perfect conformity of man with God consisting in the true and perfect knowledge and love of God and in the glory of both soule and body So that to the full understanding of the essence of everlasting life Two parts of this life we are to consider these two things Uunion An union both of our body and soule with God Conformity with God A conformity with God which issueth out of this union as an effect proceedeth from his cause Now this conformity is a perspicuous and evident knowledge of God and his will and his works perfect righteousnesse joy fixed in God incomparable glory wherewith our bodies and soules shall flourish and shine as the Sunne and a sufficiency of all good things in God pertaining to true and perfect blisse All these things doe somewhat expresse the maner and forme of everlasting life Now if we adde hereunto the efficient and finall causes thereof An ample definition of everlasting life an absolute full definition may be thus framed Everlasting life is the eternall habitation or dwelling of God in the Elect by the holy Ghost and the true knowledge of God his will and all his works kindled by the same spirit immediatly in their hearts and true and perfect righteousnesse and wisdome that is a perfect conformity and correspondence of their will and powers and operations with the mind and will of God as also a joy resting on God and a sufficiency of all good things in God as touching both soule and body freely bestowed by God through Christ on the Elect begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come to this end to glorifie and magnifie God through all eternity The particular proofe of each part of this definition All the parts of this definition are taken out of the Scripture Gods eternall habitation in us John 14.23 John 14.16 It is the eternall habitation of God in us by the holy Ghost I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Knowledge of God and perfect wisdome John 17.36 It is the knowledge of God and perfect wisdome This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Righteousnesse Luke 20.36 It is righteousnesse They are equall unto the Angels and are the sonnes of God sith they are the children of the resurrection Joy John 16.22 It is joy in God Your joy shall no man take from you Sufficiency in God Revel 21.22 23. 1 Cor. 15.28 1 Cor. 13.33 It is sufficiency in God The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it And the City hath no need of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God did light it and the Lamb is the light of it God shall be all in all All those good things which we possesse here shall then be perfect When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished Without interruption Revel 21.4 Luke 1.33 Dan. 7.27 It shall not be interrupted God shall wipe away all teares Of his Kingdome shall be no end And the Kingdome and Dominion and the greatnesse of the Kingdome under the whole heaven shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome that is which hath neither beginning nor ending Object Everlasting life is to live everlastingly But the wicked also shall be raised and be immortall because they shall live eternally Therefore the wicked shall have everlasting life Answ No consequence is currant or of force when it is deduced but from one part onely of a definition For by the name of everlasting life is not meant the presence of the soule in the body that is the naturall life but this being presupposed there is further meant a spirituall life which the holy Ghost worketh in the Elect by
in meeknesse of minde let every man esteeme another better then himselfe Pride a vice contrary in the defect to Humility Unto Humility in the extremity of defect is opposed Pride or arrogancy which is to ascribe his gifts not to God but to his own worthinesse or ability and therefore to stand in admiration of himselfe and his gifts not truly to feare God neither to acknowledge and bewaile his defects and so further to be aspiring to higher places and callings and standing not upon God but upon his owne gifts to attribute also to himselfe those things which he hath not to attempt things above his power and not belonging to his calling to contemne and debase others in respect of himselfe to yeeld to none but to covet to excell and be eminent above other to referre his gifts and counsels principally to his owne glory to be angry with God and men to fret and fume against God when his desires and counsels are hindered and also to accuse God of errour and injustice if Gods counsels agree not with the judgements and affections of men More briefly thus Pride and arrogancy is for a man to admire himselfe and his own gifts to attribute them to himselfe as chiefe causes of them to intermeddle with other mens affaires and fret and fume against God if his will and desire be hindred Hereof it is said 1 Pet. 5.5 Prov. 16.5 God resisteth the proud All that are proud in heart are an abomination to the Lord. Vnto humility is opposed in the extremity of excesse a feigned modesty or humility which is a double pride and it is to hunt after the praise and commendation of humility by denying of those things outwardly which yet a man doth in his minde attribute unto himselfe either truly or falsly and by refusing of those things which he most of all desireth and covertly laboureth to compasse When ye fast looke not sowre as the Hypocrites for they disfigure their faces that they might seeme unto men to fast Verily I say unto you that they have their reward Aristotle termeth it feigned nicenesse and those that are possessed therewith counterfeit nice men Some render the word there used by Aristotle thus Vaine-glorious dissemblers The words of Aristotle are these They who dissemble in small and open matters are called coy deceivers and grow contemptible every where with men and sometimes it is pride in men as the wearing of Lacedemonian attire or cladding themselves in any course and vile apparrell Therefore counterfeit humility is double pride VII Vertue Patience Patience is the knowledge and agnizing of Gods Majesty wisedome justice and goodnesse resolving through a confidence in Gods promise and so in hope of Gods assistance and deliverence to obey God in suffering those evils and adversities which he sendeth on us and willeth us to suffer neither in respect of the griefe which they bring to murmur against God or to do any thing against his Commandements but in our dolour and griefe to retaine still the confidence and hope of Gods assistance to aske deliverance of him and by this knowledge and full perswasion of Gods will to mitigate and asswage our griefe and paines Psal 37.7 35 Hold thee still in the Lord and abide patiently upon him Hope thou in the Lord and keep his way and he shall promote thee Humility and Patience belong unto the first Commandement not onely because they are parts of that internall obedience which God requireth immediatly to be performed unto him but also because they follow and accompany the true knowledge or confidence love and feare of God as necessary effects of the same Impatience contrary in the defect to patience Unto Patience in the extremity of defect Impatience is contrary which is through the not knowing and distrust of Gods wisdome providence justice and goodnesse not to be willing to obey God in suffering such adversity as he willeth us to suffer and through griefe to fret against God or to do somewhat against his Commandements neither to desire or expect from God any help and deliverance neither by the knowledge and trust or perswasion of Gods will to moderate the griefe but to yeeld unto it and being broken therewith to be driven and solicited unto despaire Examples hereof are Saul and Judas also many raging affections in Jobs complaints wherewith the godly are often shaken and distressed Unto Patience in the excesse Temerity or rashnesse is opposed Rashnesse contrary in the excesse to patience Sirac 3.27 which is through foolishnesse not knowing or not considering the dangers or his own calling or the will of God or else through a confidence in himself to adventure dangers without any need or necessity He that loveth danger shall perish therein Here is to be noted and observed that oftentimes in this and other Commandements the same vices are opposed to sundry and diverse vertues So unto faith hope and feare of God is opposed carnall security to faith hope the love of God humility and patience is opposed the tempting of God and to the true knowledge of God and faith Idolatry is most repugnant The same may be seene also and must be observed in the vertues and vices of other Commandements ON THE 35. SABBATH Quest 96. What doth the second Commandement require Ans That we should not expresse or represent God by any image or shape and figure a Esay 40.18 19 25. Deut. 4.15 16. Rom. 1.23 24. Acts 17.29 1 Sam. 15.23 Deut. 12.30 Matth. 15.9 or worship him any otherwise then he hath commanded in his word himself to be worshipped The Explication The end of this second Commandement TWo things are contained in this second Commandement the Commandement it self and an exhortation to obedience The end or scope of the Commandement is That the true God alone who commandeth himself to be worshipped in the first Commandement be rightly worshipped of us namely with such worship wherewith it is right and meet he should be worshipped of intelligent and understanding creatures and such as pleaseth him and be in no sort dishonoured by superstitious kinds of worship Wherefore the true worship of the true God is here injoyned and withall a rule is given that we holily and religiously containe and hold our selves within the lists and tarriers prescribed by God neither adde ought to that worship which God himselfe hath instituted nor maime the same so much as in the least point which also we are in other places expresly injoyned by the Lord. What is the true worship of God and what it is to worship him truly Now the true and uncorrupt worship of God is every internall or externall worke commanded of God done in faith which is perswaded that both the person and the worke please God for the Mediatours sake the chiefe end whereof is that due honour may be given unto God whereby we may shew that we acknowledge him alone for the true God who hath willed
protecting of wedlocke among men Whatsoever therefore maketh for the preserving of chastity and for the protecting of wedlocke is commanded in the Law and the contrary is withall forbidden The vertues of this Commandement 1. Chastity The vertues of the seventh Commandement are in number three Chastity Shamefastnesse Temperancy I Chastity Chastity is a vertue preserving cleannesse of minde and body agreeing with the will of God and avoiding all lusts forbidden by God all unlawfull companying and inordinate copulation and all the desires occasions effects and suspicions either in single life or in wedlocke Chastity hath his first originall from a Greeke word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifieth to adorne because it is an ornament not onely of the whole man but also of all the rest of the vertues Wherefore that name was given by speciall regard and preheminence to this vertue because it is one of those principall vertues that make the image of God God is chaste and will be called on by such as are of a chaste minde Twofold chastity and suffereth chaste prayers to take effect with him Now there is a double chastity 1. Of single life one of single life another of marriage Chastity of single life is a vertue avoiding all lusts 2. Of marriage remaining in a sole estate without marriage Chastity of marriage is to observe in marriage the order instituted by the wonderfull counsell of God The causes of chastity are Foure causes 1 Thes 4.3 4. 1. The Commandement of God This is the will of God even your sanctification and that ye should abstaine from fornication that every one of you should know how to possesse his vessell in holinesse and honour Follow peace with all men and holinesse without which no man shall see the Lord. 2. The preservation of Gods image 3. A study and desire to avoide the defacing of Gods image and the conjunction that is betweene God and the Church Heb. 12.14 1 Cor. 6.15 18. Flee fornication Know ye not that your bodies are the numbers of Christ shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an Harlot God forbid The contrary vices 4. Rewards and punishments The extremities of chastity are counterfeit chastity uncleane single life whore-hunting keeping of concubines incest adultery and all wanton and unwieldy wicked lusts their causes occasions and effects all unlawfull conjunctions all corrupted desires that violate and hurt the conscience also in marriage Three kinds of lusts Now all sorts of lusts may be referred unto three severall kinds Of the first kinde are those which are contrary to nature and from the Devill namely such as are even against this our corrupt nature not onely because they corrupt it and bereave it of that conformity with God but also because this our corrupt nature abhorreth them Of this kinde are those which are recited by the Apostle Rom. 1. as confounding of kinds and sexes likewise the unnaturall abusage of woman-kinde These haynous sins and horrible trespasses are to be punished by the Magistrate with extraordinary punishments Incest hath for a great part a repugnancy with this our nature albeit there were examples of incest in our first Parents because those were done of necessity and by dispensation from God himselfe Therefore this was an exception from the generall rule Of the second kinde are those which proceed from this our corrupt nature as fornications amongst those that are free from marriage adulteries betweene persons that are both married companying of married persons with others that are unmarried If a married person have company with another married person Double adultery it is a double adultery for he violateth both his owne wedlocke and the others If a married man have to doe with an unmarried woman Simple adultery Simple fornication it is simple adultery Simple fornication is of those that are unmarried Magistrates are by duty bound severely to punish incests and adulteries For they are much more haynous then thefts and robberies God appointeth death for adulteries Now although God did not ordaine that simple fornication also be punished with death yet when he saith after Let there not be a whore amongst you he signifieth that it is to be punished in his kinde There are other things also which are committed of this our corrupt nature with an evill conscience as lust and evill desires unto which we yeeld or wherewith we are delighted neither endeavour to avoide them Such vicious and lewd desires and the like although they be not punished in the Civill court yet are they joyned with an evill conscience and are punished of God Of the third kinde are corrupt inclinations unto which yet good men doe not yeeld but withstand them and take away from them all occasions and their conscience is not troubled because God is invocated and called upon and the grace of resistance is desired and there is remaining in their hearts a testimony of the remission of their sins And for a remedy for these sins after the fall was marriage appointed Therefore against those inclinations it is to be said It is better to marry then to burne 1 Cor. 7.9 But yet S. Paul neverthelesse by those words doth not allow such marriages as are untimely hurtfull to the Common-wealth entred into before a lawfull age or unhonest that is against good orders and manners II Shamefastness Shamefastnesse is a vertue abhorring all filthinesse joyned with a shame griefe and sadnesse either for some former uncleannesse or for feare of falling into any hereafter and having a purpose and desire to flye not onely uncleannesse it selfe but also the occasion and tokens and signes of uncleannesse Shamefastnesse is required unto chastity as a furtherance and cause of chastity and also an effect consequent and signe thereof The extremities or vices contrary to shamefastnesse are The contrary vices 1. Shamelesnesse or impudency which maketh light of uncleannesse 2. A rude and uplandish bashfulnesse or an uncivill and perverse bashfulnesse when a man is ashamed of that whereof he ought not to be ashamed as of a thing which is good and honest and requireth not any bashfulnesse to be shewed therein 3. Obscenity and scurrility or ribaldry III Temperancy Temperancy is a vertue observing the meane agreeable to nature honesty mediocrity and order of persons places and times according to the law and rule of nature in things concerning the body as meate and drink and in the desire of them Temperancy is required unto chastity as a cause without which we cannot be chaste and is the mother and nurse of all other vertues Take heed to your selves Luke 21.34 lest at any time your hearts be oppressed with surfeiting and drunkennesse and cares of this life Ephes 5.18 Be not drunke with wine wherein is excesse Walke honestly as in the day not in gluttony and drunkennesse neither in chambering and wantonnesse nor in
estimation of others h 1 Pet. 4.8 The Explication THe drift or end of this Commandement is the ordinance and maintenance of the truth among men Neither is in this Commandement onely bearing false witnesse forbidden but all things which are of neere affinity therewith the generall whereof is lying Thou shalt not beare false witnesse of thy neighbour or against thy neighbour In this negative Commandement is comprehended an affirmative which is Beare therefore true witnesse of or for thy neighbour that is be true and desirous of learning and knowing the truth Wherefore the originall and generall head of those vertues which are here commanded is truth or truenesse in our speech opinion judgement covenants and in our doctrine For the name of Truth here is taken for the agreement or correspondence of our knowledge or speech with the thing whereof our speech is True wee terme the speech it selfe agreeing with the thing Contrariwise the generall head of such vices as are here condemned is false-hood in any of the fore-alledged premisses The vertues of this ninth Commandement together with their vices THe chiefe and principall vertue which is here commanded is Truth 1. Truth or truenesse is a vertue 1. Vertue Truth whereby wee love true opinions or speeches and seek after them and receive them and gladly professe and defend them according as both our dutie and persons places times and other circumstances require unto the glorie of God and the safety of our neighbour This end maketh that the divell cannot be said to be true although hee sometimes speake that which is true For he is true who speaketh and loveth the truth and doth affection it for the glory of God and the safety of his neighbour Of this vertue Aristotle briefly but learnedly disputeth in his Moralls and referreth truth in bargaines to justice Hee calleth him properly a true man who when it steedeth him nought at all yet is true in his speech and whole life and is habitually such an one Truth may also be defined on this wise What truth is Truth is a firme election in the Will whereby we constantly imbrace true sentences and opinions speake that which is true keep covenants and promises and avoid all deceitfull dissemblings both in speech and outward gesture True confâ—ssion is commanded both in this and in the third Commandement How confession of truth here differeth from that which is required in the third Commandement as oftentimes the same vertue is required to the obedience of diverse commandements But in the third Commandement true confession is required as it is the honour and worship of God immediately respecting God and here it is commanded as there is a will in us not to deceive our neighbour but to wish his safety and wel-fare Under the name of truth wee comprise liberty of speech which is a vertue whereby as much as the time place and necessity requireth wee professe the truth freely and boldly and are not with-drawne through the feare of dangers Unto Truth The contrary vices in the defect are repugnant Lying Lying unto which appertaine all guiles dissembling lies of courtesie slanders back-bitings evill speakings which kindes of lying are repugnant also unto fairenesse of manners and conditions Likewise Negligence in understanding the truth of things and searching true opinions and wilfull Ignorance which is a lâ—ing in the minde Vanity A Vaine man A Lyer Lying To lye Mentiri est adversus mentem ire Vanity or Levity which is a readinesse to lying Hee is vaine who lyeth much often and easily and that without any shame A Lyer is he who hath a desire to lye Lying is to speake otherwise or to signifie otherwise by outward gestures than thou thinkest and than the thing it selfe is For to lye is as much as to goe against thine owne knowledge All lying which doth expresly and plainely dissemble the truth is here condemned neither are officious lyes or lyes of courtesie excused Lyes of courtesie because evill is not to be done that good may come of it And well saith Lactantius In Epit. Wee must never lye because a lye either alwaies hurteth or deceiveth some man But a truth which is uttered by a figure is no lie Truâ—h uttered in a figure whether hee understand it or no with whom wee deale This is to be observed that wee be not rigorous in examining the actions of the Saints and also that wee excuse not those things which have no need to be excused Exod. 1.15 20 21. Officious lyes are commonly defended by the example of the Egyptian Mid-wives which lyed unto the King and were blessed of God But God blessed them not therefore because they lyed but because they feared God and slew not the Infants of the Israelites Object That which profiteth another and hurteth no man See August lib. de mend ad Consen is not sinne and therefore may be done A dutifull lye is of such qualitie Therefore it is no sin but may be made Answ The Minor is false because that which God forbiddeth alwaies harmeth and if it profit at all this is but by accident through the goodnesse of God Unto Truth in the excesse is repugnant The contrary vices 1. Untimely professing of the truth which is to cast pearles to swine and to give that which is holy unto dogs as Christ saith who by these words doth wholly forbid unnecessary and untimely professing of the truth For as the verse hath it in the Poet Hee that warneth out of time doth harme 2. Curiosity which is to search after things unnecessary or unpossible These things may suffice for this chiefe and principall vertue of the ninth Commandement The vertues which follow wait upon truth and they all are as it were of truths retinue II Vertue Fairnesse of mind Fairnesse of mind is a vertue which taketh well things well or doubtfully spoken or done and interpreteth them in the better part to wit as farre as there are any reasonable causes to induce thereto and doth not easily conceive suspicions neither sticketh upon suspicions though they be such as are just and have reasonable causes hee doth not ground thereon neither directeth his actions accordingly neither decreeth or determineth ought by them Or Fairnesse of minde is a neighbour-vertue unto truth allowing of others wils upon probable reason and hating all evil-mindednesse and drawing also some things that are doubtfull to the better part and hoping indeed that which is good but yet as touching mutable things thinking that the wils of men may change and that a man may erre concerning anothers will seeing the infoldings and secret places of mans minde are not beheld The extremes of this vertue in the defect are Slandering and Suspiciousnesse The contrary vices Slandering is not onely falsely to criminate and attach the innocent but also to interpret things indifferently spoken in the worser part What slandering is or also to enterlace and
coyne some false-hood Suspiciousnesse is to take things well or ambiguously spoken in the worser part to suspect evill things of those that are good or to suspect without cause or also to make too much of true suspicions What suspiciousnesse is It is lawful for us sometimes to suspect Mat. 10.16 17. except wee will be fooles Beware of men be yee wise as serpents and innocent as doves But it is one thing to conceive a suspicion and another to dwell on it and continually nourish it What suspicion is Foure sorts of evill and good suspicion Now suspicion is an opinion of evill of some man for some probable cause whether true or apparent Suspicion is two-fold Good and Evill 1. Evill suspicion is when it proceedeth from a cause either altogether false or unsufficient as when a cause is feigned where no cause is or when our neighbour is innocent Good suspicion is when wee suspect on good ground or cause sufficient 2. Evill suspicion is when on bare suspicion wee determine something Good suspicion when the matter is left in suspence as long as there are probable reasons on both parts 3. Evill suspicion is when on suspicion wee take counsell how to harme some man Good suspicion doth the contrary 4. Evill suspicion is when on suspicion we conceive hatred Good suspicion doth the contrary In the excesse foolish credulity and foolish Flattery What Credulity is Credulity is hastily or unadvisedly to interpret any thing or to assent to one without just and probable cause or to beleeve a thing of another when there are manifest and probable reasons to the contrary What Flattery is Flattery or assentation is to praise or like things not to be praised thereby to get either the goods or favour of another man Fairnesse of mind is an assistant or speciall kind of truth Therefore it is also here together with truth commanded III Vertue Simplicity Simplicity which is open truth without wrinckles or fetches and compassings or it is a vertue which doth properly and plainly speak and doe such things as are true right and declared in arts and common life Truth is tempered with simplicity and fairnesse of mind or conditions The contrary vices The extremes of simplicity are Feigned simplicity and doublenesse in manners and conversation IV Vertue Constancy Constancy which is a vertue not departing from the knowne truth neither altering his purpose without good and necessary causes but constantly speaking and doing such things as are true just and necessary Or it is a vertue persisting in the truth once found knowne and approved and in the like manner professing and defending the same Constancy is necessary for the preservation and maintenance of the truth The contrary vices therefore it is here also commanded The extremes hereof in the defect are Vnconstancy or Lightnesse which is to alter true purposes and opinions without reason In the excesse the extremes are Pertinacy or Stoicall Stiffenesse and rigour which is a vice arising from a confidence in his owne wit or from pride and ostentation refusing to yield or depart from his opinion albeit it be such as hee seeth by strong reasons to be false but persisting in false opinions or unjust or unprofitable actions V Vertue Docility Docility or a readinesse to learne which is a vertue searching after the reasons of true opinions easily beleeving and yielding to those that teach or shew better things and that upon certain reason and framing his will ready to assent unto true or probable reasons and to leave those things which before hee held and imbraced The same are the extremes of Docility which are of Constancy whereunto also this Docility is necessary The contrary vices for Constancy without Docility degenerateth into Pertinacie and Docility without Constancy degenerateth into Levity Now all these vertues which have been numbred agree and are linked very well one with another For Truth must be tempered with Fairnesse of mind and Simplicity perceived and knowne by Docility preserved and maintained by Constancy And so these former vertues are required to the being of Truth the three vertues following are required to the profitable being of Truth in the world VI Vertue Taciturnity Taciturnity or silentnesse which is a vertue with-holding in silence things secret and unnecessary to be spoken where when and as far as is needfull and avoiding over-much babling and talkativenesse Or it is such a manner of professing the truth whereby secret things whether true or false are kept close and speeches unnecessary and unprofitable are avoided especially untimely and pernicious speeches and such as give offence The contrary vices 1. Pratling 2 Foolish-prating 3. Treachery The extremes hereof in the defect are Pratling Foolish prating and Treachery Pratling is not to be able to keep close any thing but revealeth all things even mens very secrets Foolish prating or futility and folly of speech is to speake unseasonably immoderately and foolishly Treachery is to betray honest attempts and enterprises to the hurt of them whose friend the tale-carrier seemeth or ought to be or not to defend one nor respect his danger when a man ought and may so do likewise to relate and detect things unworthy the mentioning and whose mentioning is harmfull to him to whom it is disclosed or discovered or to informe one of things which must needs be revealed upon no good mind and to no good end Lastly to give information with perjury or a lie In the excesse Haughtinesse Peevishnesse and dissembling of the truth where are necessary or probable causes Peevishnesse or morosity is an overmuch silentnesse In excesse 1. Peevishnesse or morosity 2. Silentnesse and a burying of the truth where Gods glory and the safety of our neighbour or our own or others cause or the love of our friend requireth us to speake VII Vertue Affability Affability or readinesse of speaking which is a vertue gladly and with signification of good will hearing answering speaking where need is upon a necessary and probable cause or it is a vertue easie entertaining the mutuall talks of others and giving signification of good will in conferences speech and gestures Or gentlenesse facility affability consist in giving eare and making answer to others Vide Arist Eth. 4. cap. 4. The contrary vices with some signification of good will The same are the extremes of affability which are of taciturnity or silentnesse likewise levity assentation or affected and laboured affability Silentnesse without affability becometh morosity or peevishnesse and affability without silentnesse becometh pratling and foolish prating babling out things hurtfull unnecessary vaine or secret Therefore Taciturnity and affability are vertues of neere affinity VIII Vertue Urbanity Vrbanity or pleasantnesse which is a vertue of speaking the truth with a certain grace and elegancy to teach comfort exhilarate and nip or touch or it is a certain sauce of truth and speech to wit the
shall be glorified in the second coming of our Lord. Revel 22.20 Even so come Lord Jesus 11. Why we are to desire that the kingdome of God come WE ought to desire that the kingdome of God both that which is here begun and that which is else-where to be perfected come 1. For the glory of God or in respect of the first petition because that we may sanctifie and hallow his Name it is required that he rule us by his word and spirit For except God erect in us this his kingdome and deliver us out of the kingdome of the Devill we shall never hallow and sanctifie his Name but rather shall defile and pollute it 2. Because God will give his kingdome onely to those that aske it like as he giveth the holy Ghost unto them only that ask him Out of these premisses we plainly perceive what it is which we ask him in this petition Here therefore we desire that God will by his Son The summe of this petition our Mediatour sent from the very beginning into the world 1. Preserve the Ministery which he hath ordained 2. Gather his Church by the Ministery of his word and the working of the holy Ghost 3. Rule his Church gathered and us the members thereof with his holy Spirit who may conforme us unto him soften our hearts regenerate our wils 4. Defend us and his whole Church against our enemies and tyrants 5. Cast away his and our enemies into eternall paines wherewith he may punish them for ever 6. And at length deliver his Church from all evils and glorifie it in the world to come with life everlasting Object That which cometh neither sooner nor later for our prayers is in vaine desired of us and therefore we are not to desire it But the kingdome of God that is the delivery of the Church from all evils and miseries shall come neither sooner nor later for our prayers then God hath decreed it Therefore we are not to desire the delivery of the Church Answ The Major is false For so then might we conclude or reason of all Gods benefits that they are not to be desired seeing they all remain in the counsell and purpose of God Repl. 1. But God hath promised other benefits with this condition that we must aske and desire them Answ So also shall full delivery from all evils befall them only in that day who in their afflictions and crosse wish for and desire that delivery and pray that this delivery may come speedily according to the decree of God Revel 22.20 and that no one elect may be excluded Repl. 2. But we must not desire that God would hasten the delivery of his Church because that would be with losse of many of the elect who are not as yet borne Answ When we desire that God would hasten the delivery of his Church we desire also that whosoever of the elect are as yet remaining may be all speedily gathered not one of them being excluded and this we crave Why we desire the speedy comming of Christs Kingdome 1. That the Church may speedily be delivered that all the godly may rest from their labours 2. That there may be a swift end of wickednesse and impieties and the enemies may be cast into everlasting pains 3. That the glory of God may soone be manifested in this perfect delivery of the Church and finall abjection of the enemies thereof This delivery therefore of us and of the whole Church we must crave of the Lord with daily prayers if so we will our selves at the length be delivered with the Church But they which desire not the Lords coming to them he also shall not come Seeing then we must desire that his kingdome may come and therefore must withall desire our full delivery hereby it is evident how impious a thing it is to be afraid of the judgement of God and the last day of doome because such as do this shew themselves not to be godly neither to desire the full deliverance and glorifying Object But terrible will the day of judgement be Therefore we are not to desire it Answ It will be terrible but to the wicked only For unto the godly it is said Lift up your heads Luke 21.28 Therefore God will have them to rejoyce and to wish for the approaching of that day For what thou rejoycest in that also thou wishest Come Lord Jesus Revel 22.17 ON THE 49. SABBATH Quest 124. What is the third petition Answ Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven that is Grant that we and all men renouncing and forsaking our owne will a Mit. 16.24 Tit. 2.11 12. may readily and without any grudging obey thy will which onely is holy b Luke 22.24 Ephes 5.10 Rom. 12.2 and that so every of us may faithfully and cheerfully performe that duty and charge which thou hast committed unto us c 1 Cor. 7.24 even as the blessed Angels do in heaven d Psal 103 20 21. The Explication HEre we are to consider 1. What the will of God is 2. What we here desire and how this petition differeth from the second 3. Why this petition is necessary 4. Why that clause is inserted As it is in Heaven 1. What Gods will is THe Will of God signifieth in Scripture Psal 103.21 1 Thes 4.3 1. The Commandment of God Ye his servants that do his will This is the will of God even your sanctification 2. It signifieth the events or rather Gods decree concerning future events in which that his decree is daily revealed Mat. 25.30 Esay 46.10 Rom. 9.19 Not as I will but as thou wilt My counsell shall stand and I will do whatsoever I will Who hath resisted his will 2. What we here desire and how this petition differeth from the second THy will be done that is Cause and grant that we men may do not our will but thy will which only is just and holy and that we may obey thee We desire then A deniall of our selves which consisteth of two parts The deniall of our selves which is two-fold 1. That we may be ready to renounce all our own affections which are dis-agreeing from the law of God A right and ready execution of our duty Our duty is twofold 2. That we may be ready also to undergo our crosse and to ascribe and submit our selves willingly unto God in all things We therefore desire that God will give us his grace whereby we may be able to deny our own corrupt will and forgo all things which are repugnant to the will of God We desire a right and ready execution of our duty that every man in his vocation may cheerfully serve God and execute his will as well in common as generall duties and in his proper and speciall duty Common Our common duty is that which is required not of us only but of all Christians also and compriseth vertues necessary for all the
godly as faith conversion godlinesse charity temperance and such like Proper Our proper duty is that which concerneth every mans proper calling We ask the fulfilling of both duties in this petition namely that every one may abide in their proper and common calling committed unto them and do their duty Unto God be committed the care concerning the events but let us care to doe those labours which properly belong unto us Events agreeable to Gods wil. We desire events such as are not contrary to Gods will that is that such things may come to passe which please God A prospering of our Actions We desire a blessing and prospering of our actions and counsels For God will have us also to desire of him that he for his infinite goodnesse will vouchsafe to prosper well our actions counsels studies labours and endeavours that he will for his exceeding goodnesse so direct our labours that no other events may follow them but such as himselfe knoweth may most serve for his glory and our salvation We in the meane season must doe our duty diligently and leave the events to God The summe of all is we pray that God would bury in us evill lusts and desires and that himself alone will work perfectly in us by his spirit that so we being furnished and upheld with his divine grace may fulfill our duty and be answerable to our calling Object The former petition doth desire also that we may rightly performe our duty Therefore this petition is superfluous Answ We do not crave here altogether the same thing which in the former we pray for For in the former we desire that God will begin his kingdom in us by ruling us by his spirit who regenerateth our will that so henceforward we rightly performing our duty may yeeld all obedience to our King But in this petition we desire that in performing rightly and faithfully our duty we may execute the will of God Or There we crave that the Church may be and be preserved and glorified Here we pray that every man in the Church may performe his duty aright as becometh him The coherence of these three first petitions We are to observe here by the way what is the coherence and difference between these three former petitions They are so linked together that one consisteth not without the other but like as the third petition serves for the second so doth the second for the first For the name of the Lord is not hallowed or sanctified except those meanes be put whereby it is advanced And those meanes are the duties of every particular mans calling and vocation Now these petitions differ on this wise In the first we desire sanctification or the true knowledge and magnifying of God The difference betweene them and all his works and counsels In the second the gathering preservation and government of the Church that God would rule us by his spirit and word defend and protect us and deliver us from all evils both of crime and paine In the third that every one particularly in their vocation may obey God that is that every man be with diligence occupied in his proper duty and function and direct all things to the glory of God and take well in worth whatsoever God sendeth on him 3. Why this petition is necessary THis petition is necessary 1. That the Kingdome of god may come whereof we spake in the second petition For except God himself bring to passe that every one in his calling and duty do diligently his will this kingdom cannot be settled flourish and be preserved 2. That we may be in his kingdome For except we do the will of God we cannot be Citizens of his kingdome And we are not able of our selves by reason of the corruption of our nature to do his will if God minister not strength unto us and he giveth us not ability except we desire it Therefore we must desire of him that we may do it Object That which is alwaies done and shall certainly come to passe though we desire it not the same is not to be desired The will of God is done alwaies and shall certainly be done though we desire it not Therefore it is not to be desired that it be done Answ There is a fallacy in the Major proposition putting that for a cause which is no cause because we doe not therefore desire that Gods will be done as if it should not be done if we should not desire it but we desire it for other causes namely that all events may be good and prosperous unto us For events shall not be good unto us neither tending to our safety except we submit them to the will of God so that we desire that only to be done which he hath decreed and will have done The Minor also of this reason we deny For it is false 1. As concerning the calling and vocation of every man because they that desire not that they be able in their vocation to do their duty rightly faithfully and happily the same shall never do it 2. It is false also as concerning Gods decree because God hath decreed many events but yet so as that he hath also decreed the meanes of comming thereunto Repl. The decree of God is unchangeable Therefore what God hath decreed shall be done even without our prayers Answ The decrees of God not only as touching the events or ends but also as touching the meanes is unchangeable He hath decreed to give the end but by the meane which is of this condition that we desire it and pray for it 4. Why that clause is inserted As it is in heaven Two causes hereof CHrist addeth here this clause As it is in heaven for two causes 1. To describe and draw us a patterne and example of perfection whereunto we must strive 2. That by this desire of perfection we may be assured that God will give us here the beginning Luke 8.18 Of whom Gods will is done in heaven Psal 40 10. John 6.38 and the perfection in the life to come To him that hath it shall be given The reason of both is because in heaven the will of God is most perfectly done Of whom say you 1. Of the Son himself who doth all the will of his Father Loe I come O God to fulfill thy will Not to do mine owne will but his will which hath sent me 2. Of the holy Angels and blessed men Of the Angels the will of God is so done in heaven as that every Angel standeth in the presence of God being ready to do whatsoever God commandeth They do both his generall and his speciall will most readily no one of them slacketh in his function none seiseth upon that which belongeth to another none is ashamed to serve us though we annoy them with the noysome savour of our sins Heb. 1.14 and offend God For they are ministring spirits So then we desire that we may also obey God that
that we may not deeme these things to come by chance to us Our comfort for the care God hath over each of us For our comfort that these corporall blessings may be tokens to us of Gods fatherly good will towards us seeing wholesome blessings and benefits are promised and given to the children of God only Wherefore when they are bestowed on us we must be perswaded that we are of the number of them to whom God hath promised to give them Exercise of our faith in the promise of grace Because the desiring and expecting of these blessings is the exercise of our confidence in the promise of grace or it is the exercise of our invocation faith and hope For we cannot promise unto our selves corporall blessings nor desire them except we resolve that we be in favour and except we be assured of spirituall blessings and of Gods good-will towards us Our necessiâ—y Psal 115.18 For our necessity that we may do the will of God here on earth which without daily bread we cannot here do The dead praise not thee O Lord. Expectation of all goodnesse from God That the desire of these blessings may be a confirmation in our minds and a profession before the world that God is he who giveth even the least benefits our comfort of Gods continuall care over the whole Church For this our comfort that we may know that the Church on earth shall ever be preserved seeing God heareth us and will give us our daily bread according to his promise 2. How corporall blessings are to be desired Corporall blessings as well as other blessings promised in the Gospel are to be desired With confidence of Gods favour With a confidence and full perswasion of Gods favour because otherwise we are not heard neither are these blessings good and wholesome for us and God may answer that we are not of them unto whom he hath promised these things With a condition of Gods will With a condition of Gods will and pleasure that is with a submitting of our will to Gods will that God would give us what we ask if it please him and as he knoweth they may make for our good and his glory because God hath promised these blessings not with any determined or definite circumstances For God hath not defined in his word what corporall blessings he will give us but as touching spirituall he hath promised expresly that he will give them to every one that asketh them With faith of being heard With faith and beliefe of Gods hearing us so that we certainly belâ—eve that God will give us so much as sufficeth To serve God and our neighbour To this end as thereby to serve God and our neighbour not to satisfie our luxurious desires nor for ostentation They who desire them not after this sort are not heard that is such things are not given them as may tend to their safety and albeit they receive that which they desire yet are they not indeed heard of God because those things which they receive are not good and profitable unto their salvation We are here to observe that the Lord commandeth us in generall to pray for corporall blessings neither hath defined in his word what corporall blessings he will give us and hath with this condition promised to give them us namely as the safety and salvation of every one and the manifestation of his glory requireth The reasons hereof are these Two causes why corporall blessings are conditionally to be câ—aâ—ed 1. Because we oftentimes know not what we aske and what is expedient for us And often we aske things neither profitable to us nor serving for Gods glory or the salvation of others But God knoweth best what is convenient and meet for us for the manifesting of his glory and for the furthering of our own salvation Seeing then we often erre in desiring corporall blessings God giveth none other unto us then such as he knoweth to be meet and profitable for us But spirituall blessings God hath promised not in generall only but both specially and simply without any condition annexed For they are simply profitable unto us and God himself hath prescribed the manner and way which we are to follow in them so that in desiring them we cannot erre For what things God hath simply promised us the same we ought simply to desire and what things he hath specially and absolutely promised us the same must we in like manner absolutely aske and desire So must we simply desire the holy Ghost because God hath simply and expresly promised that he will give the holy Ghost to every one that desireth him 2. That we may learne to be content with those things which we have received of the Lord and submit alwaies our will to his pleasure and purpose So God also for this cause hath commanded us in generall to desire corporall blessings that such a desiring of those blessings may be an exercise of our faith and of the subjection and submitting of our will to the will of God 3. Why Christ comprised corporall blessings under the name of bread UNder the name of bread by a Synecdoche Bread signifieth 1. All nourishment which is an usuall figure of speech to the Hebrews Christ comprised all corporall blessings and such as are necessary for this life as are all food victuals raiment health civill peace This is apparent by the end and scope of the petition For we desire bread for our necessity But many other things are necessary for us Therefore we desire them also under the name of Bread And this Hebrew Synecdoche is found often in the sacred Bible as In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eate bread Gen. 3.19 Psal 41.9 He which did eate of my bread hath lifted up the heele against me Furthermore 2. The blessing of them even our wholesome use Christ did not only comprise things necessary themselves under the name of Bread but also the profitable use of them For bread without the blessing of it is no better then a stone And therefore comprehended he all these things under the name of Bread 1. To bridle and reine our desires The reasons of this Synecdoche and to teach us that we should ask bread only that is only things necessary for us to sustaine our life and to serve God and our neighbour both in our common and proper vocation and calling 2. To teach us to pray that this bread might be profitable unto our salvation that is that those corporall blessings might tend to our salvation or that the use of those corporall blessings might be good and saving unto us For bread without this good and saving use is a stone Now bread is made good and saving unto us 1. If we receive it with faith and with that minde and after that manner and to that end which God requireth to wit if we stick not in the creatures but pierce with our
thy glory Quest 129. What meaneth this particle Amen Ans That the thing is sure and out of doubt a 2 Cor. 1.20 2 Tim. 2.13 For my prayer is much more certainly heard of God then I feele in my heart that I unfeignedly desire the same The Explication THis particle is added not as a part of the prayer but it noteth and betokeneth 1. A true and sincere desire wherewith we wish that we may be heard that the thing we aske may be sure and certaine unto us and that God would condescend and answer unto our request 2. A certainty and profession of our confidence or confirmation of our faith whereby we trust that we shall be heard Wherefore the word Amen signifieth 1. So be it and sure and certaine be that which wee desire 2. So God being not unmindfull of his promise truely and certainely heare us FINIS Soli Deo Laus Gloria A large Alphabeticall Table containing all the chiefe and remarkable points contained in this BOOKE A ABsolution How the word of God doth absolve and condemne 485. Actions All actions are not sins in themselves but by accident 209. No action evill in it self in respect of God 210. Adultery The meaning of the word Adultery 601. Vide Chastity Affability What it is 613. Afflictions How many kinds of them 103. How they are punishments and how crosses ibidem Eight causes of them on the godly 104. The comforts which they have in them 105. 106. Three causes of the afflictions of the godly 161. All. Why all men are not saved by Christ but the faithfull onely 132. Whether Christ died for all 298. A reconciliation of those Scriptures which seeme to make for Christs dying for all 298. 299. Amen What it signifies 655. Angels What good Angels are 189. They are finite ibid. How they are called the children of God 190. They are the Ministers of the Elect. ib. Why called Powers 191. of evill Angels ibid. Christ called an Angel 256. Two reasons proving it ibid. c. Anger Gods anger against sin 165. Annointed Vid. Christ Why Christ is so called 226. What this annointing is ib. the Analogie betweene the signe and the thing signified 227. Christ is annointed spiritually 228. Why God cannot be said to be annointed ibidem and yet in what sort Christ may be said to be annointed according to his Godhead ibidem What the annointing of Christians is 234 What it is to be the partaker of Christs annointing 235. Arrians Their heresies confuted 263. 264. 265. c. Ascension What Christs ascension is 313. whither he ascended ibid. The manner how 314. The fruits of it 320. B BAptism What it is 409. Three things comprehended in it 410. The differences betweene baptisme and the washing of old ibidem Its ends and why it is not to be re-iterated 411. What it is to be baptised into Christs death 412. A two-fold washing in baptisme 413 What the right and lawfull use of baptisme is 414. The proper and improper formes of speaking of baptisme 415. Why baptisme is called the washing of the new birth 416. The baptisme of Infants confirmed by many arguments 417. The Anabaptists Arguments answered about the baptisme of Infants 418. 419. c. How baptisme and circumcision agree and how they differ 423. 424. Beget Begotten How Christ is said to be the only begotten Sonne of God 239. Why according to his manhood be cannot be properly so called 240. Beleeve What it is to beleeve God and IN God 179. what it is to beleeve IN Christ 237. Vid. Faith Blasphemy The difference betweene the blasphemy against God and against the holy Ghost 558. Blessings Wee may desire as well corporall as spirituall blessings 641. why corporall blessings are comprehended under the word Bread 643. Body How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. The Image of GOD in man doth not argue a bodily shape ibidem The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the bodies resurrection Vide Resurrection 372. 373. The ubiquity of Christs body confuted 459. Borne Five causes of Christs being borne of the Virgin Mary 272. The benefit of it 272. 273. Bounty In what the bounty of God is seen 164. Bread The breaking of Bread is one of the names which the Lords Supper yet retaines 427. Two things signified by it 434. Foure causes why this ceremony is yet retained ibid. whether Bread and Wine are the very body and bloud of Christ in the Sacrament 436. why the Bread is called the body 455. their Analogie 456. How corporall blessings are contained under the name of Bread 643. how we call Bread in the Lords Prayer Ours ibid. why Daily Bread and This Day 644. Brother Brotherhood Of our Brotherhood with Christ 240. Buriall To what end Christ was buried 300. C CAtechisme Catechising What. 25. who were the Catechumeni 25. 26. The originall and perpetuall use of Catechisme 26. The parts and points of it 27. Why necessary ibidem Its ends 29. Ceremonies What they are with their severall sorts 588. whether the Church may ordaine ceremonies 589. Chastity What it is 602. It s contrary vices 602. 603. c. Vide Adultery Christ Hee is perfectly just foure waies 115. why Christ is the Sonne and not Father nor holy Ghost 118. 119. why all are not saved by him and why the faithfull onely 132. why hee is called Jesus a Saviour 220. his office and benefits differ ibidem He is our most perfect Saviour 223. whom he saveth 224. why Jesus is called the Annointed 226. 227. he is annointed spiritually 228. Vide Annoint Christs Propheticall function what 229. Vide Prophet Why he is called the Word 230. why a Priest with the circumstances thereof See the word Priest Why Christ is a King and what his Kingdome is Vide King 233. Christ is our head in three respects 235. how Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of GOD when we also are called his sonnes 238. Of Christs God-head 241. his God-head proved by our Regeneration 251. Christ the Sonne of GOD a person really distinct from â—he Father and the holy Ghost 257. Christ hath the whole God-head entire 258. The properties thereof 259. he is equall in honour with the Father and the holy Ghost 260. Christians Why wee are so called 233. what our annointing is 234. Our Propheticall function and Priesthood 236. Church A definition of the doctrine of the Church 1. Reasons why GOD would have his Church distinguished from other Sects ibidem Notes of the Church 3. The parts of its doctrine with the differences from other Sects 3. 4. The difference betweene Church-doctrine and Philosophy 3. 4. How the Church-doctrine was delivered of God and how confirmed 4. 5. Reasons why the Scriptures depend not on the Church 5. Objections against this answered 6. 7. The Papists brag of their Churches not erring 16. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Word 21. Three Rules for having the
mankinde did predestinate some to life eternall to be saved in Christ is none other in the counsell of God then what in time moved him that he should bestow upon his Elect according to his revealed word faith and life eternall to wit his meere good pleasure and free-will of electing them in a Christ and not their fore-seene holinesse or good b works for they were all sinners alike and unapt for good c works unlesse that God doth operate these in them because he had predestinated and d elected them before Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Ephes 1.5 Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be sons in Christ Jesus to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee b 1 John 4.10 In this is love not that we loved God but that he loved us John 15.16 You have not chosen me but I have chosen you Rom. 9.11 Not of works but of him that calleth Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in him in love Deut. 7.7 Not because you were many hath God above all people loved and chosen you but because the Lord loved you c Ephes 2.3 We were all the children of wrath as others were Mat. 7.8 An evill tree bringeth not forth good fruit d 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God See also Ephes 1.4 Rom. 8.30 X. Why God did not choose all or did not forsake all but some onely and why he chose us rather then others I say Jacob Peter and Paul rather then Esau Judas and Simon Magus in Gods eternall counsell no other reason can be given then what is revealed in his Word to wit why he did not call all in time or not call convert or not convert to wit the gracious and just pleasure of his a will and not the fore-seene inequality worthinesse or unworthinesse of men as if God had fore-seene that these should be good in themselves and others should be wicked for God saw all men equally corrupted and therefore in respect of worth he might have justly b rejected all S. Paul tells us that the cause of this good will and pleasure of God was the manifestation of his mercy and c wrath but why that seemed good to God thus and not otherwise it is that unsearchable depth of the wisdome of God to be adored by us with the Apostle O the d depth The cause may be hid it cannot be unjust saith e Austine Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Even so because it pleased thee O Father See also Ephes 1.5 6. b Rom. 9.11 The children being yet unborne when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remaine sure according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth c Rom. 9.22 What if he being willing to shew his wrath and make knowne his power hath suffered with much gentlenesse the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction and to make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy c. Rom. 9.17 For this cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power on thee and that my Name might be declared through all the earth Prov. 16.4 God made all for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day d Rom. 11.33 O the deep riches of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements and his wayes past finding out e August ad Paul epist 59. Why some belong to predestination some do not belong the cause may be occult it cannot be unjust XI But the cause why God chooseth not these as uncleane vessels ordained to wrath and eternall a damnation is none other then why now and for ever according to Law and Gospell he punisheth and condemneth them to wit in regard of God his most just anger against b sin in regard of the reprobate their sins malice and c infidelity for as God in his justice punisheth none but for d sin so he predestinated no man to punishment but for sin Testimonies of Scripture a Prov. 16.4 God hath made all for himselfe the wicked also for the evill day See Rom. 9.22 Mat. 25.41 Jude 4. b Psal 5.6 He hateth all the workers of iniquity c Ephes 5.6 For these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience d Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sinneth shall die XII Therefore there is no injustice in Gods predestination but all things are done graciously and justly for it is an act of grace to pardon the Elect that debt which he might have justly exacted from them and it is an act of justice to require it of the reprobate which he was not bound to remit unto a them yea God should be just if he punish b both because he found both in the same corruption they then that are condemned cannot pretend that they have not deserved punishment nor can they who are justified glory that they have deserved grace and c salvation Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a Mat. 20.13 15. Friend I do thee no wrong may not I do with mine own what I please Is thine eye evill because I am good Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him that he might be repaied b August de bono perseverant cap. 8. He should be just though he punished both he who is delivered hath cause to give thanks he who is condemned hath no cause to complaine c Ambrose l. 2. c. 1. De vocat Gent. Neither is the complaint of the damned man just nor the bragging of the justified true if either the one say that he hath deserved punishment or the other affirme that he hath merited grace XIII All things saith Luther depend upon Gods predestination to wit In praefat comment ad Rom. who are to beleeve who not who are to be freed from sin who are to be blinded who are to be condemned and who justified For in them who are elected to life he worketh by calling them to repentance faith justice comfort a glory in those that are predestinated to damnation he doth not worke but in them he findeth sin infidelity injustice desperation and shame in many notwithstanding he worketh most just b induration and in all eternall desertion and rejection from Gods c presence Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be conformable to the image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Those whom he predestinated he called whom he called them he hath justified whom he justified
dead after they are consumed by wormes by the power of God which notwithstanding they beleeve But what we beleeve and determine concerning God must not be measured by the shallow capacitie of humane reason from which the nature of God is most distant but rather according to his divine will revealed in his word Now these testifie that the true and eternall God is but one in number and essence 1 Cor. 8.4 Deut. 6.4 Heare O Israel the Lord our God is one Lord to wit in essence For the name Jehovah in Hebrew is from being and properly signifieth essence or being Hee is also three in persons Father Son and holy Ghost Hebr. 12.2 For Christ who is the author and finisher of our faith being willing that in the New Testament all the Gentiles should by a new sacrament be consecrated into one faith and worship of one true God commanded all to be baptised in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost as it were in the name and faith of one true God consisting of these three hypostases or persons For the Father is expresly called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or divine person Heb. 1.3 Now such as is the Father such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost Article 4. Neither are we baptised but in the Name of the divine hypostasis or person the Son then is a divine hypostasis also and so is the holy Ghost And these three divine hypostases are one and the eternall God S. John did more cleerly expresse this mysterie of the Trinitie in unitie saying There are three that beare record in heaven the Father the Word and the holy Ghost 1 John 5.7 and these three are one He calls the Son the Word usually Now by these three witnesses in Heaven he understands either three Gods or three divine persons But not three Gods for God is one therefore the three divine persons are understood And he sayes that these three are one either in essence or in personalitie but not in personalitie for so they could not be three therefore in essence And for this cause he teacheth that these three are one God in their will and consent of witnessing It may be easily proved that this mysterie of the faith was not altogether unknowne to the Fathers of the Old Testament but not so cleerly manifest to all of them as now And it is no wonder seeing the full revelation both of this and of other mysteries were reserved for the ministry of the Son of God manifested in the flesh John 1.18 as the finisher of our faith by Johns testimony No man hath seen God at any time the onely begotten Son which is in the bosome of the Father he hath declared him What the enemies of the blessed Trinitie out of humane reason or out of Scripture maliciously depraved use to dispute against this doctrine shall be explained in the progresse of our disputation 4. Neither confounding As the Noetian Sabellian Patrispassian Hereticks did who as they held but one God so they would acknowledge but one person sometime of the Father sometime of the Son sometime of the holy Ghost using this reason for a principle at this day common to Jewes Mahumetans and Hereticks That of one individuall nature there can be but one hypostasis or person which indeed is true of a finite and created individuall nature but of the divine infinite uncreated nature it is false as divine Oracles doe evince 5. Nor dividing the essence As the Tritheits doe and have done multiplying the essence of God with the divine persons against Scripture ARTICLE III. 6. For there is one person of the Father another of the Son another of the holy Ghost 7. But the divinitie of the Father Son and holy Ghost is one the glory equall the majesty co-eternall The Declaration 6. FOr there is one The distinction of the persons that one is not the other but the Father is one the Son another and the holy Ghost another is evidently taught in Scripture John 5.32 There is another who beareth witnesse of mee and who sent mee even the Father he it is that hath testified of mee John 14.26 But the Comforter which is the holy Ghost whom the Father will send in my Name John 14.16 I will pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter But how the persons are distinguished it followes in the eighth Article 7. But of the Father and of the Son Here the consubstantialitie and co-equalitie of the divine persons is asserted against Arians and Photinians according to Scripture John 10.30 I and my Father are one to wit in the divine essence and therefore in strength and power but in respect of the humane nature the Father and Son are not one John 5.7 And these three are one to wit in respect of the divinitie and therefore in the unitie of will and testimonie So we are baptised not in the names of three but in the name as of one true God John 5.18 and Joh. 10.33 The Jewes understood that Christ made himselfe equall with God but he did not equall himselfe with God in his humane nature for so they might truly have said that he had blasphemed but in the glory of his divinitie and divine operations John 16.15 All things that the Father hath are mine therefore that one and co-eternall majesty of the divinitie which the Father hath is also the Sons and likewise the holy Ghosts For the Father and Son neither are nor were from eternitie without the holy Ghost therefore of the three there is one divinitie an equall glory and co-eternall majestie ARTICLE IV. 8. Such as the Father is such is the Son and such is the holy Ghost the Father uncreate the Son uncreate and the holy Ghost uncreate the Father immense the Son immense and the holy Ghost immense the Father eternall the Son eternall and the holy Ghost eternall 9. And yet not three eternalls but one eternall as there are not three uncreated nor three incomprehensible but one uncreated and one incomprehensible The Declaration 8. SUch as the Father Here is declared the co-equalitie and consubstantialitie of the divine persons by the identitie of Gods essentiall attributes because as the Father so the Son and holy Ghost is uncreated immense eternall Of the Father no man doubts The Son is also uncreated because hee was in the beginning of the creation and he was God and all things were made by him John 1.1 3. and nothing was made without him which was made He is also immense Hebr. 1.2 because he makes his aboad with the Father and dwells in the hearts of all the faithfull John 14.23 Ephes 3.17 And He is with us alwaies even to the end of the world Likewise eternall Mat. 28.20 because before the foundation of the mountaines were laid before the hills he was borne Prov. 8.25 John 1.1 And he is Alpha and Omega the beginning and ending the first and the last Revel 1.8
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
of our Catechisme which saith That by nature we are propense to hate God and our neighbour that we are so corrupt that to doe well we are altogether unapt This sure is it which resistible grace goeâ—h about to abolish Out of all this it is manifest that the Remonstrants in both Articles Art 1. coth 7. especially in the closure of the fourth either abuse the equivocation of the word grace explained above affirming that the operation of calling perswading exciting grace which they call adventitious and precedaneous is resistible which orthodoxall men deny not and so with vain debates they trouble the Church and State or by understanding the operation of grace producing faith and conversion they dangerously corrupt the doctrine of grace with Pelagius or lastly they do entangle themselves again with the knot of contradiction in ascribing to operating grace alone faith and conversion and making the same resistible that is indifferently depending from the will of man Again while they professe that faith is the meer gift of God and yet make the same to depend resistibly from the assent of mans will they fall into such contradictions that no Sophistry can reconcile But Col. p. 502. when the Adversary as we said before is forced to contradict himselfe it is knowne that he is subdued They deny that grace whether resistible Col. p. 226. or not proceeds from Gods absolute decree for this they hate worse then dog or snake But it is sufficient that the Apostle witnesseth this where he conjoynes vocation not externall onely Rom. 8.30 but most properly internall justification the producer of faith immediately with predestination as the effect with the first cause But what-ever this is it will no wise help their turn Suppose there were no predestination in heaven no election yet this most firm principle of Scripture remains asserted by Austin in the fore-alledged places That Almighty God hath a most omnipotent power over the wills of men and that he can according to his pleasure either leave the wills themselves in their sins or encline them to good i.e. make them irresistible to his grace With which principle if resistibilitie of grace could stand which they feign i.e. the imbecillitie and indifferencie for effecting of faith and that power of mens wils in rebelling against grace and God himself working in man I say if these could stand God could not be Almighty nor would there ever be any conversion of man to God nor regeneration which is so evident that no Sophistry can elude it And this is sufficient concerning the 3d. 4th Article And how tolerable these are every man may see ARTICLE V. Who are by true faith ingraffed into Jesus Christ and therefore partakers of his quickning Spirit they have power sufficient to fight against Satan sin the world and their owne flesh and to obtain the victory but by the help of the grace of the holy Spirit So Jesus Christ is present by his spirit to them in all tentations stretching out his hand and confirming them if they be ready for the combate if they require his help nor be wanting to themselves and this so much Hebr. 3.6 14. 2 Pet. 1.10 Jude 3. 1 Tim. 1.14 Heb. 11.15 that by no cunning of Satan or strength can they be seduced or taken out of Christs hands according to that of John 10. No man can take them out of mine hand But whether these same may not by their negligence desert their beginning in Christ and embrace again this present world and whether they may not fall off from the holy doctrine once delivered to them make shipwrack of their consciences and fall away from grace ought to be weighed fully out of holy Scriptures before they can be taught with full tranquillitie of mind and plenitude of confidence The Examination WHereas the Remonstrants in this Article professe that they deliver in their Conference the doctrine of the Saints perseverance in faith wee may justly wonder why they are so wary in expressing the word perseverance or persevering and much more why they are afraid once to name God except it be because they betray in the adversative clause that they would have both the name and the thing quite extermined out of the Church But their consciences did so dictate to them that God would never blesse so wicked a designe that they cannot endure perseverance should be called the gift of God Col. p. 407. and are not ashamed to write that it is ill done to call it so But if we must speak the truth by this means they do too much bewray their perversnesse and ignorance For is it not perversnesse to say that is not rightly called the gift of God which God hath so often in Scripture promised to bestow upon the faithfull and which the Saints so earnestly desire God to bestow on them Is it not ignorance to deny perseverance to be a gift and that infused and not to think that perseverance is nothing else but faith it selfe persevering to the end But is not faith the gift of God infused Col. p. 502. Do not they themselves confesse that it is the meer gift of God But they cannot be ignorant that Austin in a book by it selfe asserted the gift of perseverance against the remainders of the Pelagians to which book he gave the title Of the good of perseverance the argument thereof is nothing else but the same to wit That perseverance in faith to the end is the gift of God is to be sought of God and is given truly to all that are called and predestinate according to the purpose of God This is Austins opinion These men throughout all their Conference as appeares can well enough endure the perseverance of the Saints but no waies that it should proceed from predestination as the effect from the cause or that it should be held certaine seeing all the engines of these five Articles are devised and directed to overthrow the counsell of Gods discretive predestination And on the contrary to erect the idoll of self-power in us But let us weigh the words of this fifth Article The fifth answereth the fourth For whereas the fourth with the third is very bountifull in extolling of grace but what it gave in the last clause it took away so this very carefully provides for the means and security of salvation in the faithfull in the three former parts for it is quadripartite as it seems 1. That they have meanes sufficient to resist Satan and sin by the help of grace 2. That Jesus Christ in all tentations is present with them and reacheth out his hands to them 3. That he so confirmes them that they cannot be seduced or taken out of Christs hands by any deceit or violence of Satan With such large priviledges they have sufficiently provided for perseverance But as before so here there is poyson in the taile for what they granted in the adversative appendix they call it in